but_o of_o kin_n some_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o she_o may_v be_v call_v his_o sister_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o though_o she_o be_v of_o some_o kindred_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o near_o of_o kin_n but_o that_o they_o may_v marry_v together_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o say_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o amram_n and_o jochabed_n howbeit_o i_o will_v omit_v these_o thing_n see_v the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o these_o two_o kind_a of_o answer_n before_o allege_v matrimony_n why_o god_n by_o his_o law_n establish_v matrimony_n 42_o it_o may_v also_o be_v demand_v that_o if_o the_o precept_n of_o matrimony_n be_v moral_a and_o do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n why_o god_n will_v also_o establish_v they_o in_o his_o law_n because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o brightness_n thereof_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o deface_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o do_v manifest_o appear_v law_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v obscure_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o the_o law_n not_o only_o in_o these_o but_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o theft_n and_o murder_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n that_o rob_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o also_o on_o the_o land_n prevail_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n plato_n plato_n plato_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o law_n thought_n that_o concern_v procreation_n of_o child_n we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o mother_n grandmother_n and_o the_o degree_n above_o they_o again_o from_o daughter_n néece_n and_o degree_n beneath_o they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o person_n he_o make_v free_a jerom_n against_o jovinian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n testify_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n have_v no_o certain_a marriage_n but_o accompany_v with_o their_o woman_n as_o they_o lust_v themselves_o even_o with_o such_o as_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o med_n indian_n aethiopian_n and_o persian_n confusedlie_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o their_o mother_n sister_n daughter_n and_o néece_n which_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o disagree_v with_o that_o which_o herodotus_n write_v of_o the_o persian_n for_o cambyses_n as_o he_o testify_v desire_v to_o marry_v his_o sister_n for_o the_o which_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o that_o matrimony_n be_v lawful_a or_o no._n to_o who_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o indeed_o have_v no_o law_n for_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v another_o law_n among_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o himself_o lust_v sure_o they_o answer_v well_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o answer_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n they_o most_o shameful_o flatter_v the_o tyrant_n howbeit_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o this_o historiographer_n though_o sometime_o fabulous_a and_o those_o that_o jerom_n bring_v vary_v not_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v now_o corrupt_v with_o shameful_a and_o wicked_a custom_n contract_v such_o matrimony_n howbeit_o the_o wise_a sort_n in_o who_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v shine_v perceive_v that_o those_o matrimony_n be_v not_o lawful_a although_o be_v overcome_v with_o covetousness_n they_o will_v not_o forbear_v they_o who_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v sharpelie_o reproove_v say_v 32._o rom._n 1_o 32._o which_o man_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o not_o only_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o also_o they_o consent_v unto_o those_o which_o do_v they_o and_o these_o matrimony_n be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v so_o unlawful_a as_o they_o which_o hear_v relation_n make_v of_o such_o thing_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a horror_n yea_o and_o they_o themselves_o which_o have_v commit_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o lust_n seem_v to_o detest_v those_o who_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o poet_n make_v mention_n of_o cynara_n and_o myrrah_n his_o daughter_n myrrah_n cynara_n and_o myrrah_n with_o who_o her_o father_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v unwares_o keep_v unlawful_a company_n he_o so_o hate_v she_o that_o he_o persecute_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o may_v 15._o 2._o sa._n 13_o 15._o amnon_n begin_v so_o to_o hate_v his_o sister_n who_o he_o have_v dishonest_v that_o he_o command_v she_o to_o be_v violent_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n ptolemy_n incest_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o have_v unhappy_a end_n ptolemy_n thou_o shall_v also_o never_o in_o a_o manner_n find_v if_o thou_o look_v into_o history_n that_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o carnal_a copulation_n come_v to_o good_a end_n ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n take_v to_o wife_n by_o fraud_n and_o guile_n his_o sister_n eurydice_n what_o ill_a success_n come_v thereof_o the_o history_n and_o special_o justine_n have_v plain_o set_v forth_o antonius_n caracalla_n nero._n anthony_n caracalla_n nero._n who_o marry_v his_o stepmother_n and_o nero_n that_o commit_v abomination_n with_o his_o mother_n not_o only_o come_v to_o a_o most_o unhappy_a end_n but_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n be_v woonderfullie_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v open_o call_v monster_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o grant_v both_o that_o these_o commandment_n which_o do_v prohibit_v those_o sin_n perteine_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n renew_v by_o god_n in_o his_o moral_a law_n 43_o it_o may_v also_o be_v plain_o enough_o declare_v by_o another_o reason_n that_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n brother_n the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o brother_n see_v that_o they_o be_v earnest_o forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o be_v count_v among_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o honest_a law_n and_o those_o marriage_n be_v special_o name_v wherein_o any_o man_n have_v marry_v his_o néece_n by_o the_o brother_n side_n although_o claudius_n caesar_n when_o he_o will_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n agrippina_n cause_v the_o first_o law_n to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o to_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v his_o brother_n daughter_n to_o wife_n but_o there_o be_v none_o at_o rome_n except_o it_o be_v one_o or_o two_o that_o will_v follow_v his_o example_n but_o the_o first_o law_n which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v observe_v among_o the_o roman_n howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a person_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n whereof_o god_n law_n make_v no_o mention_n and_o yet_o their_o prohibition_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n so_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o although_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v which_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v peculiar_a because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n private_a unto_o certain_a person_n i_o will_v make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a by_o example_n the_o roman_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o code_n will_v not_o that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o the_o guardian_n &_o the_o pupil_n pupil_n the_o guardian_n may_v not_o marry_v his_o pupil_n because_o they_o see_v it_o will_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o that_o the_o guardian_n which_o have_v consume_v the_o good_n of_o his_o pupil_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o tutelship_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o those_o good_n will_v solicit_v the_o maiden_n to_o marriage_n which_o be_v obtain_v he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o render_v a_o account_n of_o her_o good_n sure_o the_o law_n be_v good_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o observe_v cicero_n cicero_n cicero_n otherwise_o a_o grave_a man_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o be_v far_o in_o other_o man_n debt_n when_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o wife_n terentia_n he_o marry_v his_o pupil_n of_o who_o good_n and_o affair_n he_o have_v the_o charge_n as_o guardian_n also_o the_o roman_n decree_v that_o no_o precedent_n of_o any_o province_n shall_v take_v to_o wife_n either_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o of_o he_o any_o woman_n within_o the_o same_o province_n wherein_o he_o govern_v for_o they_o know_v right_o well_o that_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o praetor_n proconsul_n or_o precedent_n in_o a_o province_n have_v affiance_n in_o the_o family_n and_o kinsfolk_n come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n may_v
thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v worthy_o express_v unto_o what_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a mischance_n this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v dissolve_v make_v crooked_a tear_v and_o maim_v oftentimes_o man_n become_v blind_a oftentimes_o deaf_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o mad_a oftentimes_o frantic_a and_o they_o that_o most_o labour_n about_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o without_o intermingle_v of_o infinite_a error_n how_o can_v the_o ethnike_n boast_v of_o virtue_n temperance_n natural_a virtue_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o end_n of_o temperance_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n see_v we_o have_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o our_o calamity_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v temperance_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v to_o bridle_v drunkenness_n gluttony_n lust_n and_o the_o foul_a and_o shameful_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o mind_n which_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o corruption_n the_o which_o corruption_n the_o more_o inward_a it_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a it_o make_v we_o and_o as_o a_o domestical_a enemy_n violent_o assail_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o our_o heart_n these_o affection_n say_v augustine_n be_v vice_n 19_o rom._n 7_o 19_o because_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o hinder_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v beside_o wisdom_n the_o end_n of_o wisdom_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o foresee_v that_o by_o error_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o avoid_v of_o evil_a certain_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bewrap_v in_o error_n and_o darkness_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o this_o remedy_n but_o see_v it_o be_v use_v it_o argue_v that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o happy_a but_o be_v fold_v in_o great_a and_o gréevous_a error_n unless_o wisdom_n do_v help_v on_o every_o side_n also_o justice_n justice_n the_o end_n of_o justice_n whereby_o every_o man_n come_v by_o his_o own_o be_v necessary_a for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o suppress_v robbery_n extortion_n and_o violent_a deal_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v that_o so_o prevail_v among_o man_n but_o that_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n oftentimes_o suffer_v many_o thing_n both_o shameful_o and_o uniustlie_o fortitude_n the_o end_n of_o fortitude_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o fortitude_n the_o same_o doubtless_o arm_v man_n patient_o to_o abide_v all_o sorrow_n danger_n torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o if_o necessity_n shall_v require_v among_o those_o so_o great_a evil_n these_o wise_a fellow_n dare_v appoint_v the_o chief_a goodness_n which_o evil_n nevertheless_o they_o say_v may_v sometime_o be_v so_o increase_v as_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v himself_o oh_o happy_a life_n cry_v augustine_n that_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o death_n to_o finish_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v happy_a why_o do_v they_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o shun_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v miserable_a why_o do_v they_o place_n in_o it_o the_o chief_a goodness_n thus_o be_v they_o deride_v of_o god_n because_o they_o despise_v that_o hope_n which_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o attain_v unto_o by_o man_n reason_n and_o because_o they_o mock_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o preach_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o have_v god_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n condemn_v they_o as_o fool_n &_o ridiculous_a person_n roman_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2_o another_o sort_n doubtless_o perceive_v the_o often_o fall_n into_o wickedness_n and_o that_o of_o very_o excellent_a man_n think_v by_o their_o religious_a procurement_n yea_o rather_o by_o their_o superstition_n and_o worshipping_n devise_v of_o themselves_o to_o cause_n god_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o afterward_o they_o may_v obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n thing_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o philosopher_n puff_v up_o through_o their_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o after_o a_o sort_n judge_v not_o so_o evil_a as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n for_o these_o man_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o civil_a duty_n and_o with_o the_o knowlege_n of_o natural_a thing_n that_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o felicity_n but_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o daily_a offending_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o fly_v unto_o religion_n the_o which_o since_o they_o have_v they_o not_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n good_a the_o hebrews_n opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o hebrew_n people_n among_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o both_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o virtue_n among_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n from_o they_o they_o have_v ceremony_n prepare_v for_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n against_o these_o thing_n paul_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n good_a paul_n judgement_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n because_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n express_v so_o much_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n law_n require_v neither_o must_v we_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o observe_v the_o law_n for_o than_o may_v we_o attain_v unto_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o work_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a absurdity_n for_o herein_o stand_v our_o righteousness_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o beléever_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o happen_v some_o renew_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v work_v right_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o through_o perfect_a also_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o remoove_v all_o the_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v the_o perfect_a keep_v of_o god_n law_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o teach_n hereof_o affirm_v paradox_n or_o strange_a opinion_n or_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o paul_n but_o we_o chéeflie_o maintain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jew_n brag_v of_o when_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v account_v detestable_a before_o god_n as_o jeremie_n esaie_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o whereas_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n profess_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a good_a yet_o that_o they_o which_o want_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o deep_a darkness_n and_o weary_a themselves_o in_o bootless_a labour_n these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a declare_v i_o will_v now_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o treat_v of_o humane_a end_n follow_v special_o the_o course_n of_o aristotle_n and_o will_v show_v betweene-whiles_a wherein_o he_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n 1._o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o arist_n ethic_n cap._n 1._o indevore_v to_o prove_v that_o before_o humane_a thing_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o some_o certain_a end_n because_o all_o humane_a thing_n desire_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o good_a thing_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o end_n and_o so_o humane_a thing_n have_v a_o prescribe_a end_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o good_a because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o felicity_n have_v his_o name_n and_o because_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o end_n be_v very_o near_o alike_o in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o good_a and_o end_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n commend_v the_o old_a proverb_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v covet_v good_a which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o thing_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a
end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n end_n every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n for_o a_o horse_n desire_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v a_o dog_n wish_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o horse_n but_o every_o one_o his_o own_o perfection_n to_o bring_v the_o reason_n of_o aristotle_n to_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n thus_o it_o be_v what_o soever_o thing_n desire_v good_a they_o have_v a_o end_n set_v before_o they_o humane_a thing_n desire_v good_a therefore_o they_o have_v a_o end_n set_v before_o they_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v manifest_a for_o in_o desire_v of_o good_a they_o rest_v when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o see_v the_o motion_n and_o action_n be_v there_o finish_v there_o we_o say_v be_v the_o end_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o all_o humane_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o art_n method_n action_n &_o choice_n and_o i_o wonder_v much_o at_o they_o thing_n whether_o god_n be_v desire_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o good_a that_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o do_v here_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o also_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v describe_v which_o only_o good_a they_o say_v be_v desire_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o reason_n they_o bring_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o offer_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o any_o thing_n desire_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o perfect_o contain_v in_o god_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v desire_v they_o but_o he_o desire_v god_n himself_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v accidental_o which_o be_v utterlie_o remove_v from_o science_n see_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v accidental_o and_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n prove_v that_o unchaste_a man_n when_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o any_o form_n or_o beauty_n shall_v wish_v for_o god_n which_o thing_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a we_o grant_v in_o deed_n willing_o that_o in_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o good_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a number_n which_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v for_o in_o exodus_fw-la god_n say_v unto_o moses_n which_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n countenance_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o all_o my_o good_a 19_o 33._o vers_fw-la 19_o but_o aristotle_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o this_o conjunction_n with_o god_n the_o prophet_n david_n know_v they_o 28._o psal_n 72_o 28._o who_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v express_v the_o sequel_n do_v show_v for_o the_o philosopher_n treat_v of_o blessedness_n which_o although_o that_o all_o man_n wish_v for_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v place_v the_o same_o in_o diverse_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n &_o virtue_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o diverse_a man_n desire_v diverse_a kind_n of_o good_a thing_n all_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o will_v participate_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o general_a good_a yea_o and_o the_o philosopher_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n write_v sometime_o of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a scripture_n how_o far_o forth_o aristotle_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v how_o those_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v desire_v good_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o god_n almighty_a the_o author_n of_o creature_n for_o he_o while_o he_o make_v every_o particular_a thing_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o good_a end_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o god_n see_v the_o light_n 18._o gen._n 1_o 18._o the_o great_a light_n of_o heaven_n the_o star_n herb_n and_o plant_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v good_a final_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n perceive_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v exceed_a good_a wherefore_o this_o indevor_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o step_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o touch_v art_n and_o doctrine_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o desire_v good_a by_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o turn_n to_o evil_a and_o some_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n which_o be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o good_a art_n and_o science_n and_o be_v open_a to_o they_o that_o be_v simple_a according_a to_o that_o say_n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 25._o mat._n 11_o 25._o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n take_v heed_n to_o your_o call_n my_o brethren_n how_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v not_o many_o wise_a man_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 26._o but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o wise_a man_n ashamed_a which_o word_n will_v have_v no_o place_n if_o art_n &_o doctrine_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o leave_n good_a thing_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o may_v make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n yet_o to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v unbeléever_n and_o arrogant_a they_o be_v turn_v to_o evil_a as_o touch_v choise_n and_o action_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o wickedness_n 5._o gen._n 6_o 5._o even_o from_o his_o first_o childhood_n and_o paul_n welnéere_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o nature_n procure_v by_o adam_n that_o man_n not_o regenerate_v by_o christ_n be_v prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n wicked_a unjust_a and_o filthy_a and_o which_o be_v excéedinglie_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o precept_n &_o by_o moral_a virtue_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a wit_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o overcome_v the_o foul_a sort_n of_o appetite_n and_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n be_v carry_v unto_o certain_a civil_a and_o moral_a thing_n but_o yet_o unto_o those_o as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o both_o be_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o choise_n and_o action_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o against_o aristotle_n because_o those_o evil_n be_v apprehend_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o good_a thing_n yea_o and_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n perpetuallie_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o draw_v unto_o sin_n and_o those_o we_o most_o earnest_o desire_v yet_o by_o grace_n &_o the_o spirit_n we_o resist_v those_o desire_n that_o at_o the_o length_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v become_v conqueror_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o good_a because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n albeit_o that_o even_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n but_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o eâ—e_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aristotle_n make_v no_o mention_n because_o he_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v desire_v the_o most_o true_a good_a thing_n manifold_a that_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a thing_n be_v manifold_a 5_o also_o humane_a thing_n have_v not_o only_o a_o prescribe_a end_n as_o we_o have_v teach_v but_o that_o end_n be_v manifold_a and_o in_o that_o diversity_n of_o end_n some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o manifoldnes_n be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o order_n in_o themselves_o and_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o will_v of_o many_o end_n choose_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v man_n felicity_n
but_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o for_o although_o he_o sometime_o suggest_v evil_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o nevertheless_o sin_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v for_o many_o godly_a man_n do_v valiant_o resist_v he_o and_o when_o sin_n follow_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a cause_n thereof_o in_o deed_n he_o provoke_v man_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v i_o may_v bring_v another_o reason_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n have_v be_v create_v man_n can_v yet_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n have_v sin_v and_o have_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o alienate_v from_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o perfect_a nor_o full_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o persuade_v and_o allure_a cause_n we_o have_v therefore_o show_v from_o whence_o sin_n have_v his_o deficient_a cause_n namely_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o rule_v sin_n itself_o he_o do_v not_o idelie_o look_v on_o but_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o governor_n and_o he_o leave_v not_o all_o thing_n without_o guide_v but_o after_o what_o sort_n be_v he_o say_v to_o govern_v sin_n even_o as_o touch_v time_n manner_n form_n and_o matter_n sin_n in_o what_o sort_n god_n govern_v sin_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v sometime_o rather_o against_o this_o man_n and_o sometime_o rather_o against_o that_o man_n our_o corruption_n lie_v hide_v within_o we_o but_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o break_v forth_o nor_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o wicked_a will_v he_o bridle_v sin_n and_o sometime_o interrupt_v they_o further_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o wickedness_n shall_v rather_o bend_v unto_o one_o part_n than_o unto_o another_o 10._o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 10._o as_o the_o rage_n of_o semei_n be_v more_o bend_v against_o david_n than_o against_o another_o man_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v show_v rather_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o god_n direct_v the_o power_n of_o nabuchadnezar_n rather_o against_o the_o hebrews_n than_o against_o their_o neighbour_n 21._o ezec._n 21_o 21._o 13_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o sin_n sin_v how_o god_n offer_v occasion_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n god_n himself_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o because_o such_o thing_n fall_v into_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n and_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v so_o as_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o do_v break_v forth_o but_o yet_o these_o suggestion_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a can_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n see_v those_o cause_n be_v within_o in_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v call_v occasion_n but_o of_o occasion_n some_o be_v give_v and_o some_o take_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o distinguish_v scandalum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v a_o offence_n take_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o offence_n not_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o for_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a but_o a_o ill_a man_n do_v ill_o interpret_v this_o that_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v so_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 14._o mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o if_o other_o be_v offend_v the_o fault_n remain_v not_o in_o they_o a_o offence_n give_v be_v when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o sugge_v some_o thing_n that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a the_o which_o fall_v into_o a_o evil_a nature_n become_v occasion_n of_o sin_v occasion_n example_n of_o these_o occasion_n 14_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o example_n some_o godly_a man_n see_v a_o man_n sin_n he_o come_v to_o he_o he_o diligent_o warn_v he_o to_o beware_v that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n be_v good_a but_o it_o happen_v into_o a_o naughty_a mind_n which_o then_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o godly_a this_o admonition_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o act_n god_n suggest_v by_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v good_a wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v right_o for_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o part_n to_o do_v sin_v good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o unto_o evil_a man_n good_a thing_n be_v make_v occasion_n of_o sin_v yea_o and_o of_o more_o gréevous_a sin_v than_o if_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o be_v minister_v howbeit_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o while_o we_o suggest_v good_a thing_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o party_n will_v become_v the_o worse_a but_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o example_n 2._o exod._n 5_o 1._o and_o 2._o god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n unto_o pharaoh_n he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o people_n go_v this_o suggestion_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a pharaoh_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o more_o cruel_a if_o this_o suggestion_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o be_v meet_a i_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v the_o people_n go_v i_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a do_v it_o for_o i_o can_v challenge_v no_o right_n over_o they_o long_o than_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n begin_v to_o blaspheme_v say_v who_o be_v this_o god_n and_o he_o break_v out_o into_o cruelty_n the_o same_o will_v we_o declare_v by_o other_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o that_o admonition_n give_v unto_o pharaoh_n by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v apply_v outward_o by_o god_n and_o he_o which_o be_v evil_a use_v the_o same_o naughtilie_o but_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a but_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o i_o concupiscence_n and_o death_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v unto_o life_n but_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v suggest_v neither_o be_v this_o do_v outward_o alone_a but_o sometime_o also_o god_n work_v it_o inwardlie_a by_o good_a cogitation_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v good_a we_o must_v always_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n pharaoh_n 9_o exod._n 1_o 9_o which_o come_v after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n begin_v to_o cast_v thus_o in_o his_o mind_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o commonweal_n suffer_v no_o detriment_n this_o cogitation_n be_v good_a and_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o it_o light_v into_o a_o evil_a mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v wrest_v against_o the_o hebrews_n for_o he_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n will_v increase_v and_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v subdue_v we_o wherefore_o let_v they_o be_v destroy_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o all_o the_o man_n child_n of_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n the_o first_o cogitation_n be_v good_a but_o through_o his_o naughtiness_n it_o turn_v unto_o evil_a nabuchadnezar_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o he_o must_v exercise_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v the_o cogitation_n be_v good_a but_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o foreign_a nation_n and_o arm_v not_o his_o power_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o same_o prince_n as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n be_v in_o his_o hall_n 27._o dan._n 4_o 27._o reckon_v with_o himself_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v &_o the_o greatness_n of_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v get_v these_o thought_n be_v good_a for_o we_o shall_v weigh_v with_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o light_v into_o a_o evil_a mind_n he_o straightwaie_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o
do_v make_v sin_n five_o to_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o if_o he_o will_v induce_v we_o to_o sin_n he_o shall_v do_v against_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o natural_a thing_n work_v endeavour_n to_o make_v that_o which_o they_o do_v like_v unto_o themselves_o these_o argument_n be_v firm_a neither_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o work_v together_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o man_n will_n so_o to_o be_v affirm_v as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o apply_v not_o our_o own_o lewdness_n sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v hypocriticallie_o if_o he_o shall_v on_o the_o one_o part_n command_v good_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v will_v sin_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o efficacy_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n pour_v in_o new_a lewdness_n but_o in_o that_o he_o govern_v sin_n he_o work_v nothing_o against_o his_o law_n moreover_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o respect_v it_o have_v towards_o the_o commandment_n and_o towards_o man_n god_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n write_v we_o say_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o they_o express_v his_o nature_n and_o property_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o man_n and_o do_v say_v that_o god_n will_v equal_o further_o all_o man_n to_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n equal_o unto_o all_o man_n this_o must_v not_o so_o be_v allow_v for_o god_n have_v his_o elect_a &_o have_v other_o also_o who_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o overskip_v and_o leave_v to_o sin_n and_o destruction_n the_o lord_n say_v 19_o exo._n 33_o 19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n that_o be_v upon_o whosoever_o it_o like_v i_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o they_o say_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v free_a will_n in_o god_n he_o be_v free_a in_o his_o election_n and_o in_o distribute_v of_o his_o grace_n but_o his_o freedom_n depend_v not_o of_o we_o who_o shall_v very_o be_v free_a if_o the_o son_n will_v make_v we_o free_a wherefore_o in_o the_o law_n or_o commandment_n god_n show_v what_o his_o property_n be_v and_o what_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o favour_n wherewith_o he_o favour_v particular_a man_n to_o keep_v those_o commandment_n the_o question_n be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n god_n rise_v up_o early_o 12_o 2._o par._n 36_o 12_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o true_a seven_o to_o the_o seven_o god_n do_v so_o but_o yet_o those_o suggestion_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a fall_v into_o man_n which_o be_v naughty_a of_o nature_n who_o through_o their_o own_o lewdness_n be_v make_v the_o worse_a by_o those_o admonition_n for_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o sin_n god_n give_v that_o warning_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v spare_v his_o people_n and_o the_o warning_n be_v such_o as_o be_v receive_v they_o bring_v pardon_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o whole_o at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o upon_o just_a cause_n do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o they_o of_o themselves_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v obey_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o god_n weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o luk._n 19_o 41._o right_n to_o the_o right_n and_o this_o happen_v for_o sin_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v i_o grant_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v proper_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v he_o weep_v he_o be_v now_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o neighbour_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a also_o he_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o his_o will_n 9_o ose_n 13_o 9_o 26_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n osea_n thy_o perdition_n come_v of_o thyself_o o_o israel_n but_o thy_o salvation_n come_v of_o i_o nine_o to_o the_o nine_o the_o sentence_n be_v most_o true_a for_o see_v that_o sin_n procee_v from_o ourselves_o as_o from_o the_o proper_a cause_n perdition_n also_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o bond_n to_o abide_v the_o punishment_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n but_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v sin_n but_o belong_v unto_o righteousness_n 44._o joh._n 8_o 44._o john_n the_o eight_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n ten_o to_o the_o ten_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v most_o true_a god_n instil_v not_o malice_n into_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v his_o falsehood_n euén_n as_o he_o do_v other_o thing_n 21._o jer._n 23_o 21._o we_o read_v in_o jeremie_n they_o run_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o eleven_o to_o the_o eleven_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o speak_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o lewd_a deal_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o feign_a themselves_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n from_o god_n their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v they_o record_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v dream_v dream_n and_o they_o vain_o bable_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v some_o thing_n unto_o they_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o they_o do_v lie_v wherefore_o no_o reproach_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v against_o god_n for_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a unto_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o use_v their_o lie_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o 19_o joh._n 3_o 19_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n twelve_o to_o the_o twelve_o but_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o they_o which_o love_v darkness_n we_o grant_v the_o argument_n the_o will_n of_o man_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a naughtiness_n have_v in_o it_o the_o motion_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o light_n to_o darkness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n 13._o jam._n 1_o 13._o but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v tempt_v man_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o as_o touch_v that_o place_n understand_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o temptation_n tempt_v in_o what_o respect_n god_n tempt_v otherwise_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a for_o god_n sometime_o tempt_v his_o people_n not_o that_o his_o own_o knowledge_n may_v be_v augment_v but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v see_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o what_o grace_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o also_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v desire_v as_o in_o the_o psalm_n david_n say_v tempt_v lord_n or_o prove_v i_o 1._o psal_n 26_o 1._o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o hart_n neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v namely_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o suggest_v inwardlie_a and_o outward_o thing_n which_o in_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n neither_o must_v these_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v remoove_v from_o god_n but_o james_n speak_v of_o inward_a lust_a whereby_o proper_o be_v suggest_v evil_a thing_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v such_o lust_a depend_v on_o god_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o even_o as_o also_o he_o do_v not_o always_o hinder_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v add_v 14._o to_o the_o 14._o that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v tyrannicallie_o whereto_o we_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o stir_v up_o man_n unto_o sin_n but_o yet_o he_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o also_o guide_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v pass_v beyond_o their_o bound_n it_o be_v add_v 25._o gen._n 18_o 25._o how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v judge_v
the_o wolf_n whelp_n be_v slay_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v excuse_v itself_o that_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o weary_v any_o sheep_n or_o do_v any_o damage_n to_o the_o flock_n yet_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v good_a because_o he_o have_v a_o wolf_n nature_n &_o will_v do_v those_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v herunto_o pighius_fw-la add_v another_o argument_n namely_o that_o sorrow_n &_o contrition_n be_v not_o require_v for_o original_a sin_n but_o how_o be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o 24._o the_o godly_a lament_n for_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vice_n psal_n 51_o 7._o rom._n 8_o 24._o for_o all_o godly_a man_n have_v gréevouslie_o lament_v for_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vice_n david_n at_o what_o time_n as_o he_o occupy_v himself_o in_o repentance_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n behold_v how_o i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n paul_n do_v so_o bewail_v for_o this_o offence_n as_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subject_a unto_o death_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la say_v that_o these_o will_v be_v content_a with_o their_o state_n he_o use_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o judgement_n do_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v sin_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o surmise_v of_o they_o because_o they_o commit_v no_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o here_o pighius_fw-la must_v be_v demand_v whether_o infant_n have_v have_v that_o right_a will_n in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v it_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n they_o can_v not_o have_v it_o which_o be_v so_o how_o dare_v he_o assign_v the_o same_o to_o they_o in_o another_o life_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v there_o have_v a_o evil_a will_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o than_o any_o good_a will_n whereof_o they_o possess_v no_o token_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o a_o liberal_a prince_n who_o not_o only_o free_v his_o servant_n but_o also_o advance_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a invention_n for_o it_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o aegidius_n romanus_n scholle-divine_a aegidius_n a_o scholle-divine_a the_o schoole-divine_a who_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o naughtiness_n natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o yet_o this_o similitude_n must_v be_v examine_v lest_o as_o tapestry_n hang_n cover_v the_o blemish_n of_o bare_a wall_n so_o the_o same_o with_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n cast_v upon_o it_o may_v cloak_v some_o error_n and_o dangerous_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v us._n he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o adam_n as_o a_o bondman_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v both_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o god_n and_o also_o endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o so_o furnish_v as_o those_o thing_n shall_v also_o have_v be_v extend_v unto_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o same_o than_o he_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o former_a state_n of_o bondage_n herein_o lie_v hide_v the_o error_n of_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o feign_v to_o himself_o a_o man_n which_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n &_o bind_v fast_o unto_o the_o servitude_n of_o unreasonable_a affection_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a uncorrupt_a man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o nature_n uncorrupt_a for_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o god_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o brute_n beast_n indeed_o he_o have_v desire_n unto_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o pleasant_a and_o may_v preserve_v but_o yet_o unto_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v stir_v he_o up_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o body_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o may_v have_v endure_v for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o fall_v not_o into_o his_o first_o state_n but_o procure_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a infelicity_n these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a concern_v that_o second_o opinion_n 9_o the_o three_o be_v that_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n disperse_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o member_n be_v original_a sin_n augustine_n the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v augustine_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n and_o by_o many_o other_o place_n who_o she_o shooleman_n do_v interpret_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o alonlie_a of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o will_n but_o pighius_fw-la repugn_v sin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n augustine_n comprehend_v all_o sin_n say_v that_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o only_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o member_n be_v original_a sin_n as_o though_o augustine_n mean_v not_o that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o affection_n both_o the_o mind_n be_v blind_v and_o the_o will_v corrupt_v for_o see_v these_o vice_n be_v join_v one_o with_o another_o he_o will_v under_o one_o name_n comprehend_v they_o all_o and_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n because_o in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o this_o disease_n do_v more_o plain_o and_o manifest_o appear_v where_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la write_v sin_n what_o be_v original_a sin_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o from_o our_o nativity_n draw_v into_o our_o mind_n through_o ignorance_n and_o into_o our_o flesh_n through_o concupiscence_n last_o whereas_o christ_n say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v 3._o john_n 3_o 3._o except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n or_o lust_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o it_o chésflie_o behoove_v regenerate_v our_o reason_n and_o will_n must_v be_v first_o regenerate_v that_o our_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v bear_v anew_o then_o follow_v regeneration_n of_o the_o affect_n and_o of_o the_o body_n whereby_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v augustine_n by_o concupiscence_n understand_v the_o very_a act_n of_o lust_a but_o the_o ableness_n proneness_n concupiscence_n what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o concupiscence_n and_o ready_a disposition_n unto_o ill_a do_n which_o vice_n be_v not_o always_o know_v in_o child_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o descry_v themselves_o by_o their_o age_n for_o so_o in_o deep_a darkness_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o he_o that_o see_v but_o so_o son_n as_o light_n come_v or_o the_o day_n be_v present_a the_o impediment_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v easy_o perceive_v before_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v past_o the_o age_n of_o a_o whelp_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o show_v not_o his_o nature_n and_o raven_a the_o scorpion_n do_v not_o always_o prick_v yet_o do_v he_o always_o carry_v a_o sting_n the_o serpent_n while_o he_o be_v numb_v through_o cold_a in_o the_o winter_n be_v safe_o handle_v not_o because_o he_o have_v no_o venom_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pour_v it_o out_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o generation_n because_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v with_o adam_n for_o he_o judge_v lump_n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o one_o lump_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o one_o lump_n and_o that_o because_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o through_o sin_n we_o can_v from_o thence_o draw_v other_o than_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n 16_o matth._n 7_o 16_o for_o grape_n be_v not_o gather_v of_o thristle_n nor_o fig_n of_o thorn_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v special_o derive_v unto_o the_o posterity_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n which_o happen_v in_o procreation_n schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n have_v judge_v that_o although_o there_o shall_v happen_v no_o wantonness_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n because_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o seminali_n ratione_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n voluntary_a whether_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v voluntary_a but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o demand_v of_o augustine_n whether_o he_o
7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nor_o can_v be_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n do_v live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o paul_n add_v to_o the_o galathian_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n free_a gal._n 3_o 10._o place_n to_o prove_v that_o before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o free_a which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o incur_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o curse_n unless_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n further_o paul_n expressedlie_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v 16._o rom_n 9_o 16._o but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o strength_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v before_o he_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o we_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n he_o deal_v with_o stone_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v stony_a unless_o god_n do_v change_v they_o into_o fleshy_a heart_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v do_v 12._o eze._n 11_o 12._o and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o may_v live_v well_o and_o right_o without_o grace_n we_o may_v also_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n which_o doctrine_n be_v utterlie_o condemn_v both_o by_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jeremie_n say_v convert_v i_o o_o lord_n 11._o jere._n 31_o 11._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o david_n say_v 18._o psal_n 51_o 18._o a_o pure_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o all_o man_n we_o perceive_v by_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o hart_n to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o both_o begin_v &_o finish_v our_o salvation_n for_o this_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o i_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n the_o holy_a man_n right_o well_o understanding_n do_v pray_v with_o david_n 36._o psa_fw-la 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o with_o solomon_n the_o lord_n shall_v incline_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n &_o with_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 5._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n say_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o incline_v it_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_n 19_o prou._n 21_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o law_n esaie_n 1_o 19_o these_o testimony_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o we_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o do_v uprightlie_o 5_o here_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v for_o esaie_n say_v if_o you_o will_v and_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v convert_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o be_v you_o convert_v say_v he_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o eze._n 18_o 30_o and_o 32._o i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v and_o when_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v 15._o deu._n 30_o 15._o and_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o such_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v command_v unto_o man_n they_o law_n indeed_o be_v law_n indeed_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n strength_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n as_o though_o so_o much_o can_v be_v do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n as_o god_n law_n have_v command_v nay_o rather_o our_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v hereby_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o excel_v our_o strength_n by_o innumerable_a degree_n strength_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v measure_v our_o infirmity_n but_o not_o our_o strength_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o certain_a other_o end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n paul_n show_v that_o end_n to_o be_v manifold_a by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 13._o rom._n 3_o 30._o rom._n 7_o 13._o which_o he_o say_v be_v therefore_o make_v that_o the_o number_n of_o transgression_n may_v be_v increase_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o law_n be_v become_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n that_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o overcharge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v perceive_v their_o salvation_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unwoorthines_n of_o ourselves_o be_v consider_v we_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o both_o he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v his_o will_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v say_v augustine_n and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v further_o another_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v whereunto_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o if_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o access_n of_o obedience_n begin_v man_n may_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n last_o though_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n can_v in_o every_o condition_n satisfy_v the_o law_n yet_o we_o shall_v full_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o another_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o this_o corruption_n yet_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n by_o reason_n hereof_o for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o we_o be_v excuse_v injustice_n why_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n because_o that_o willing_o and_o gréedilie_o we_o do_v break_v the_o law_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o same_o be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o same_o be_v first_o institute_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v more_o plain_o and_o effectual_o be_v express_v but_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o we_o see_v namely_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v basil_n look_v in_o 1._o king_n 16._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 279._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n 6_o but_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v common_o object_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o election_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o augustine_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o original_a sin_n be_v neither_o voluntary_a nor_o receive_v by_o election_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o we_o shall_v seem_v of_o necessity_n to_o stick_v fast_o in_o sin_n which_o thing_n indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o constraint_n necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v without_o
we_o such_o form_n or_o denomination_n but_o yet_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n have_v therein_o moreover_o choice_n be_v occupy_v in_o pursue_v or_o fly_v but_o so_o be_v not_o opinion_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n what_o it_o be_v what_o commodity_n may_v be_v get_v thereby_o and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o conceive_v in_o our_o opinion_n whether_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v shun_v or_o follow_v for_o that_o rather_o appertain_v to_o choice_n yea_o rather_o between_o these_o thing_n there_o seem_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n set_v for_o first_o as_o i_o say_v we_o conceive_v in_o opinion_n what_o it_o be_v what_o profit_v it_o bring_v and_o how_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n which_o thing_n be_v conceive_v in_o opinion_n than_o we_o procee_v either_o to_o pursue_v or_o to_o eschew_v the_o matter_n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o rom._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n the_o manicheis_n and_o pelagian_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o therewithal_o to_o show_v how_o the_o manicheis_n and_o pelagian_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o what_o the_o same_o work_v in_o we_o either_o before_o regeneration_n or_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v first_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n thereof_o the_o same_o must_v be_v affirm_v which_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o universal_a end_n thereof_o and_o which_o appertain_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n paul_n signify_v say_v 20._o rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n here_o if_o thou_o demand_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o rather_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v because_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v without_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o feel_v of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o true_a righteousness_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o he_o compare_v his_o do_n with_o the_o law_n he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v only_o fall_v and_o transgression_n but_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v also_o paul_n teach_v say_v 4_o rom._n 10_o 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n which_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o universallie_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v salvation_n the_o law_n by_o itself_o do_v not_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n itself_o by_o itself_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o this_o end_n the_o ethnik_v say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o it_o breed_v as_o touch_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v whereupon_o chrysippus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o digest_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a howbeit_o this_o end_n and_o this_o definition_n be_v to_o large_o extend_v for_o all_o wisdom_n and_o all_o good_a art_n do_v teach_v some_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n anâ—_n efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n law_n the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n brief_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o both_o his_o will_n and_o also_o his_o disposition_n or_o nature_n be_v express_v be_v what_o the_o law_n be_v when_o i_o say_v a_o commandment_n i_o note_v the_o general_a word_n for_o there_o be_v commandment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o king_n of_o emperor_n but_o when_o i_o say_v of_o god_n i_o make_v a_o difference_n which_o betoken_v the_o efficient_a cause_n whereas_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o law_n be_v express_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v exposition_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o obscure_a that_o i_o say_v god_n the_o law_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o will_v make_v the_o same_o plain_a by_o example_n when_o god_n command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o he_o teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v belove_v for_o thing_n can_v not_o right_o be_v love_v unless_o the_o very_a same_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o unless_o he_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o we_o he_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o chief_a good_a which_o we_o shall_v love_v wherefore_o he_o chéeflie_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o we_o perceive_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o towards_o we_o as_o he_o also_o desire_v we_o to_o be_v and_o when_o he_o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o kill_v first_o he_o show_v his_o own_o will_n further_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n which_o detest_v violence_n and_o injury_n and_o he_o have_v rather_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n than_o hurt_v they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o out_o of_o this_o definition_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v also_o gather_v the_o which_o we_o speak_v above_o touch_v the_o form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_a &_o that_o it_o breed_v a_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v law_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v thereby_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o god_n law_n plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o public_a weal_n and_o in_o minoe_n seem_v thus_o to_o define_v a_o law_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o govern_v which_o by_o profitable_a mean_n direct_v unto_o the_o best_a end_n by_o set_v forth_o punishment_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n and_o reward_n unto_o the_o obedient_a this_o definition_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o law_n the_o old_a lawgivers_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n if_o the_o old_a lawmaker_n when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o law_n commend_v do_v feign_v some_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o minos_n ascribe_v his_o law_n to_o jupiter_n lycurgus_n his_o to_o apollo_n solon_n and_o draco_n they_o to_o minerva_n numa_n pompilius_n his_o to_o aegeria_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o law_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n 2_o and_o these_o thing_n thus_o order_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o fowlie_o the_o manicheis_n have_v err_v which_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o evil_a the_o manicheis_n condemn_v the_o law_n as_o evil_a and_o curse_v it_o as_o evil_n for_o see_v the_o law_n command_v nothing_o but_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v nothing_o but_o thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v how_o can_v it_o justly_o be_v accuse_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a or_o honest_a duty_n find_v out_o but_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v commend_v and_o nothing_o foul_a or_o dishonest_a but_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o only_a wicked_a do_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o wicked_a lust_n be_v condemn_v wherefore_o that_o show_v correct_v it_o bid_v both_o the_o work_n and_o will_v to_o be_v correct_v that_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n must_v be_v correct_v and_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o felicity_n stand_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n &_o that_o philosopher_n do_v so_o great_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o both_o which_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o same_o can_v without_o gréevous_a offence_n be_v blame_v as_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a yet_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v
say_v 20._o rom._n 5_o 20._o that_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v may_v seem_v to_o make_v somewhat_o for_o the_o manicheis_n as_o also_o that_o to_o the_o galathian_o 19_o gala._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o sin_n through_o the_o commandment_n kill_v 11._o rom._n 7_o 11._o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n all_o these_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manicheis_n but_o there_o must_v a_o choice_n diligent_o be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n from_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o accidental_a mean_n for_o sin_n death_n damnation_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o if_o thou_o compare_v not_o the_o law_n with_o our_o nature_n but_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o itself_o or_o if_o thou_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o pronounce_v of_o it_o than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o life_n and_o that_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v than_o to_o work_v sin_n wherefore_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o deform_a man_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a shall_v say_v unto_o one_o which_o by_o chance_n bring_v a_o light_n get_v thou_o away_o hence_o lest_o thou_o make_v we_o deform_v by_o this_o thy_o light_n certeinlie_o we_o will_v not_o gather_v by_o their_o word_n that_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v make_v man_n deform_v but_o this_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v deform_v be_v by_o the_o light_n discover_v and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v even_o so_o fare_v it_o altogether_o with_o the_o law_n for_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o bring_v in_o light_n &_o bring_v forth_o to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o sin_n which_o before_o lie_v hide_v law_n why_o man_n do_v hate_v the_o law_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a why_o be_v man_n so_o discontent_v therewith_o and_o have_v it_o in_o hatred_n even_o because_o it_o call_v man_n back_o from_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v incline_v for_o it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o be_v forbid_v those_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o look_v in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o plant_v and_o ingraff_v in_o we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o rule_n moreover_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o action_n be_v wrest_v from_o that_o uprightness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v correct_v they_o and_o revoke_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o punishment_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o for_o sin_n we_o do_v incur_v god_n we_o be_v not_o angry_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o ourselves_o but_o with_o the_o law_n and_o with_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n so_o offend_v our_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v angry_a not_o with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o same_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a howbeit_o this_o discommodity_n may_v be_v remedy_v and_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o before_o displease_v may_v please_v we_o afterward_o and_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o join_v the_o law_n together_o with_o christ_n 25_o a_o similitude_n exod._n 15_o 25_o for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o marath_n be_v most_o bitter_a to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o by_o cast_v in_o the_o wood_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v make_v sweet_a even_o so_o although_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v bitter_a yet_o if_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o very_a just_a end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v add_v thereunto_o then_o shall_v we_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v sweet_a the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o happen_v unto_o david_n 33._o verse_n 11._o the_o praise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o psalm_n jere._n 31_o 33._o it_o be_v manifest_o perceive_v by_o the_o 19_o psal_n wherein_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n law_n be_v woonderfullie_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v call_v pleasant_a &_o sweet_a above_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v write_v a_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o our_o heart_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 25._o rom._n 7_o 25._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n whereof_o the_o regenerate_a have_v experience_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o love_v they_o and_o excéedinglie_o desire_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a god_n and_o do_v continual_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v most_o near_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o commodity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o manicheis_n 3_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n salvation_n the_o pelagian_o judge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o pelagian_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v shun_v which_o attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o law_n than_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o say_v that_o man_n if_o they_o have_v once_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v may_v be_v able_a by_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o nature_n easy_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o wherefore_o pelagius_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n as_o one_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n confess_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o word_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o by_o grace_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n law_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n but_o nature_n itself_o free_o grant_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a and_o endue_v we_o with_o free_a will_n moreover_o he_o call_v grace_v a_o law_n or_o a_o doctrine_n because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o what_o to_o be_v beléeve_v unless_o god_n do_v reveal_v those_o thing_n unto_o us._n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o caelestinus_n write_v that_o they_o affirm_v the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o add_v that_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v examine_v and_o thorough_o sift_v we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o grace_n doctrine_n and_o law_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o man_n have_v only_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n have_v power_n enough_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n unto_o which_o error_n the_o schoole-divines_a draw_v very_o near_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n pelagian_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n come_v near_o to_o the_o pelagian_n by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n although_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o command_v by_o which_o word_n this_o they_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o very_a work_n although_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o in_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o latter_a part_n i_o suppose_v they_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o
let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o place_n of_o james_n which_o i_o cite_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o all_o exception_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o exception_n because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v with_o a_o exception_n as_o if_o we_o may_v choose_v any_o certain_a part_n thereof_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o lay_v aside_o and_o neglect_v another_o part_n for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o will_v and_o listen_v ourselves_o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o separate_v the_o same_o at_o our_o pleasure_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o lawegiver_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o in_o all_o this_o interpretation_n james_n himself_o seem_v to_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o say_v 11._o james._n 2_o 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o same_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v god_n be_v as_o much_o resist_v in_o break_v one_o of_o these_o commandment_n as_o in_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o a_o other_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o sin_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o even_o as_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o temptation_n lust_n or_o other_o occasion_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o some_o certain_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n even_o so_o if_o the_o same_o or_o like_a motion_n shall_v urge_v we_o to_o any_o other_o transgression_n we_o shall_v as_o well_o break_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o also_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v teach_v that_o the_o say_n of_o james_n be_v true_a for_o another_o cause_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v be_v contrary_a unto_o charity_n whereon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n depend_v brief_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o rehearse_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o declare_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v diminish_v and_o extenuate_v because_o they_o be_v count_v light_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v only_o by_o the_o weight_n and_o worthiness_n of_o their_o action_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o have_v forbid_v to_o sin_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v over-rough_a i_o be_o content_a to_o have_v some_o consideration_n even_o of_o the_o act_n wherein_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v table_n the_o right_a observe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o sure_o as_o concern_v this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o light_a fault_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o that_o kind_a of_o sin_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n wherein_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o worship_n alone_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a other_o thing_n be_v easy_o correct_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v or_o abuse_v all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v become_v most_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n 37_o further_n they_o think_v that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v may_v therefore_o be_v extenuate_v because_o they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o err_v not_o wilful_o but_o by_o compulsion_n only_o of_o who_o if_o thou_o demand_v what_o manner_n of_o compulsion_n that_o be_v which_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v undoubted_o give_v any_o other_o answer_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n their_o fame_n and_o their_o life_n yet_o these_o thing_n make_v not_o but_o that_o the_o action_n be_v voluntary_a aristotle_n aristotle_n even_o as_o aristotle_n teach_v in_o his_o ethic_n as_o when_o passenger_n in_o danger_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o throw_v their_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n be_v say_v common_o to_o be_v compel_v when_o as_o they_o nevertheless_o do_v throw_v they_o in_o willing_o for_o they_o take_v deliberation_n and_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n than_o of_o life_n and_o as_o they_o in_o that_o work_n do_v wise_o so_o do_v our_o man_n for_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o body_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n unwiselie_o choose_v the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o with_o wicked_a dissimulation_n they_o repair_v unto_o detestable_a mass_n wherefore_o the_o excuse_n which_o they_o bring_v can_v be_v receive_v as_o just_a the_o corinthian_n also_o may_v by_o this_o reason_n have_v defend_v themselves_o 21_o 1._o co._n 10_o 21_o when_o they_o be_v reproove_v by_o paul_n if_o we_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n we_o go_v not_o thither_o of_o our_o own_o affection_n as_o though_o we_o will_v allow_v such_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o just_a reason_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v thither_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v fly_v such_o feast_n we_o shall_v be_v account_v seditious_a evil_a citizen_n and_o without_o humanity_n we_o shall_v loose_v pleasant_a fréendship_n and_o profitable_a favour_n yea_o and_o peradventure_o possession_n and_o country_n too_o if_o they_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o paul_n will_v he_o have_v give_v care_n unto_o they_o no_o true_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v say_v so_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n he_o vehementlie_o and_o most_o sharpelie_o reproove_v they_o aaron_z also_o if_o these_o man_n judgement_n be_v true_a may_v justly_o and_o rightfullie_o have_v defend_v himself_o for_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n unto_o the_o israelit_n for_o he_o may_v have_v say_v 23_o exod._n 32_o 23_o i_o do_v it_o not_o from_o my_o hart_n but_o i_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v stone_v i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o obey_v they_o so_o indeed_o he_o make_v answer_v but_o moses_n which_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o same_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n be_v not_o just_a but_o come_v of_o a_o naughty_a condition_n or_o ground_n which_o neither_o justice_n will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v enterprise_v nor_o god_n will_v by_o any_o mean_n have_v admit_v therefore_o moses_n do_v sharpelie_o reproove_v he_o moreover_o superstitious_a mass_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v know_v from_o the_o superstitious_a these_o man_n must_v assure_v themselves_o that_o mass_n be_v a_o pledge_n a_o earnest_a penny_n a_o token_n and_o a_o sign_n whereby_o papist_n know_v their_o companion_n from_o other_o for_o whether_o a_o man_n give_v alm_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o pray_v or_o pray_v not_o live_v chaste_o or_o unpurelie_o and_o such_o other_o like_a they_o light_o regard_v but_o whether_o they_o hear_v mass_n or_o no_o that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o and_o if_o they_o perceive_v he_o do_v they_o account_v he_o straitwaie_o for_o one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o again_o to_o detest_v mass_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a token_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o antichrist_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o call_v mass_n a_o public_a profession_n of_o popery_n popery_n mass_n be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o popery_n with_o what_o colour_n therefore_o or_o with_o what_o countenance_n may_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v extenuate_v they_o be_v gréevous_a evil_n say_v they_o which_o hang_v over_o we_o and_o we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o most_o great_a danger_n unless_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o hear_v of_o mass_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n both_o foresee_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o forshew_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o therefore_o suffer_v his_o law_n to_o be_v change_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v these_o event_n let_v we_o cast_v the_o care_n upon_o he_o who_o have_v command_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o evil_n be_v join_v with_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o commandment_n god_n the_o nature_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o can_v abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n those_o do_v abide_v and_o everlastinglie_o shall_v abide_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o covet_v to_o have_v they_o new_o make_v for_o our_o danger_n and_o calamity_n but_o there_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n give_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o part_v that_o which_o they_o have_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o hart_n and_o affection_n unto_o god_n
conspire_v new_a matter_n and_o at_o last_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o the_o commonweal_n they_o also_o see_v a_o great_a danger_n to_o hang_v thereupon_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a and_o seveare_a in_o give_v of_o judgement_n because_o he_o will_v gratify_v his_o kinsfolk_n more_o than_o other_o last_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o have_v marriage_n within_o the_o province_n because_o magistrate_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v they_o of_o the_o province_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n either_o with_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o friend_n 25._o felix_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o jew._n acts._n 24_o 25._o we_o see_v also_o this_o excellent_a law_n violate_v for_o felix_n which_o govern_v jury_n under_o nero_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v drusilla_n a_o jew_n to_o wife_n but_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o rehearse_v that_o these_o law_n of_o less_o weight_n be_v not_o observe_v when_o as_o that_o people_n have_v shake_v off_o even_o those_o law_n which_o we_o call_v moral_a and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n cicero_n declare_v in_o his_o oration_n for_o cluentius_n that_o sassia_n cicero_n cicero_n a_o certain_a wicked_a woman_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o wicked_a lust_n that_o she_o instigate_v her_o son_n in_o law_n aurius_n melinus_fw-la sassia_n the_o prodigious_a love_n of_o sassia_n to_o who_o she_o have_v before_o marry_v her_o daughter_n to_o refuse_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n in_o steed_n of_o her_o daughter_n which_o at_o the_o length_n she_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o whereas_o that_o deed_n be_v account_v full_a of_o dishonesty_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o matrimony_n which_o cicero_n affirm_v be_v unluckilie_o contract_v without_o order_n or_o authority_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n wherefore_o there_o be_v here_o also_o offer_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o god_n will_v again_o inculcate_v by_o a_o new_a law_n those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v honest_a for_o the_o bound_n bar_n &_o closure_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v by_o the_o impotent_a lust_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sure_a by_o another_o bond_n for_o the_o israelit_n be_v no_o more_o shamefast_a in_o keep_v of_o natural_a honesty_n than_o the_o roman_n be_v 44_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o god_n have_v certain_a proper_a thing_n in_o his_o law_n which_o may_v be_v call_v peculiar_a see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o hebrews_n only_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o the_o chanaanit_n 16_o exod._n 34_o 16_o ammorhite_n jebusit_n for_o other_o people_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o law_n neither_o shall_v we_o at_o this_o day_n if_o there_o be_v such_o nation_n still_o be_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o in_o matrimony_n with_o they_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o law_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o cause_n be_v augustine_n the_o godly_a must_v not_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a augustine_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a i_o know_v that_o augustine_n concern_v unlawful_a marriage_n write_v to_o pollentius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o by_o express_a word_n matrimony_n with_o infidel_n be_v forbid_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o write_v much_o at_o this_o present_a see_v i_o have_v large_o entreat_v thereof_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n this_o will_v i_o say_v moreover_o that_o a_o good_a man_n in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n aught_o to_o follow_v chéeflie_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a &_o not_o light_o to_o depart_v from_o commendable_a order_n &_o usual_a custom_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o happen_v peradventure_o any_o doubt_n let_v he_o not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o ask_v his_o magistrate_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v rash_o put_v forth_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n into_o danger_n for_o if_o he_o be_v marry_v in_o any_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o husband_n but_o a_o whooremonger_n and_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o harlot_n and_o the_o child_n in_o that_o marriage_n beget_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o bastard_n howbeit_o the_o magistrate_n although_o he_o may_v not_o concern_v matrimony_n forbid_v certain_a other_o contract_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o neither_o ought_v he_o to_o remit_v any_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v by_o his_o law_n yea_o he_o must_v most_o diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o burden_n not_o the_o people_n too_o much_o or_o without_o a_o earnest_a cause_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o have_v two_o way_n sin_v therein_o first_o law_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o way_n err_v touch_v these_o law_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o make_v law_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n which_o undoubted_o pertain_v not_o unto_o he_o secondlie_o because_o in_o his_o law_n he_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o reason_n forbid_v first_o all_o degree_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o which_o he_o perceive_v afterward_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n he_o restrain_v his_o prohibitious_a to_o the_o four_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o obstinate_a if_o there_o come_v no_o money_n in_o but_o if_o money_n be_v offer_v whereof_o he_o must_v have_v much_o bring_v he_o to_o fill_v his_o greedy_a desire_n he_o dispense_v as_o please_v he_o both_o with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 45_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n another_o decree_n which_o we_o may_v call_v peculiar_a because_o it_o shall_v not_o extend_v to_o other_o nation_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o force_n at_o all_o time_n 5._o deut._n 25_o 5._o and_o that_o be_v that_o when_o any_o husband_n do_v die_v without_o child_n the_o brother_n that_o remain_v alive_a kin_n of_o marrieng_v a_o widow_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o some_o other_o next_o of_o kin_n shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v leave_v so_o that_o the_o first_o which_o shall_v be_v procreate_v of_o that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o as_o in_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v full_o succeed_v he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o in_o that_o commonweal_n that_o man_n shall_v altogether_o be_v extinguish_v and_o he_o provide_v that_o this_o division_n of_o land_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o use_v in_o our_o public_a weal_n neither_o that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o therefore_o it_o do_v nothing_o apperteine_a unto_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o general_a and_o common_a law_n namely_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a although_o he_o die_v without_o child_n and_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o only_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n brethren_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o they_o be_v afterward_o for_o brethren_n be_v drive_v of_o necessity_n to_o marry_v their_o sister_n howbeit_o afterward_o when_o as_o man_n be_v increase_v in_o number_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n either_o to_o abstain_v from_o prohibit_v person_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o to_o know_v that_o such_o conjunction_n be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n but_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o abstain_v it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o history_n the_o heathen_a poet_n perhaps_o show_v that_o necessity_n of_o they_o in_o old_a time_n which_o urge_v the_o family_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n to_o match_v the_o brother_n and_o sister_n together_o when_o they_o feign_v that_o their_o god_n have_v their_o sister_n to_o wife_n sister_n the_o god_n of_o the_o ethnik_v marry_v their_o sister_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o namely_o jupiter_n have_v juno_n who_o in_o virgil_n thus_o speak_v of_o herself_o but_o i_o which_o walk_v the_o queen_n of_o god_n both_o
provide_v by_o law_n that_o they_o which_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n shall_v not_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n but_o that_o the_o same_o law_n be_v afterward_o release_v upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o both_o be_v honest_a and_o of_o good_a reputation_n among_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o much_o press_v with_o penury_n marry_v a_o cousin_n germane_a of_o his_o which_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n but_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v absolve_v for_o favour_n bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o city_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o people_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o cousin_n german_n to_o marry_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o declare_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n both_o ancient_a and_o late_a and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o father_n &_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o city_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n namely_o zuricke_n berna_n basil_n schaphusium_n sangal_n bienna_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o i_o be_v there_o this_o degree_n be_v exclude_v from_o marriage_n so_o as_o in_o place_n where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v these_o marriage_n the_o faithful_a sort_n must_v forbear_v they_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o othniel_n if_o he_o be_v the_o cousin_n germane_a to_o achsa_n he_o may_v marry_v she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v her_o uncle_n he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o common_a law_n howbeit_o he_o marry_v she_o wherefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o for_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v be_v not_o always_o free_a from_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o nevertheless_o must_v not_o be_v challenge_v for_o a_o example_n neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o by_o a_o custom_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n kinsman_n be_v call_v brethren_n they_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v join_v in_o blood_n be_v call_v brethren_n even_o as_o lot_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o evangelical_a history_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v that_o othoniel_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n when_o he_o be_v only_o join_v unto_o he_o by_o some_o near_a kindred_n and_o this_o exposition_n the_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v use_n the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o mislike_v unless_o i_o see_v add_v in_o the_o text_n this_o particle_n the_o young_a which_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v add_v but_o when_o brethren_n or_o sister_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n compare_v together_o whether_o any_o dispensation_n may_v be_v make_v in_o degree_n of_o kindred_n prohibit_v by_o god_n 6._o in_o 2._o sam._n 13_o verse_n 6._o 48_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v whether_o any_o dispense_n may_v be_v in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o at_o this_o day_n those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n be_v match_v in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v do_v say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o we_o so_o we_o reward_v he_o with_o money_n neither_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n only_o say_v this_o but_o our_o master_n which_o be_v the_o schoole-divines_a dispensation_n the_o schoolman_n defend_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 34._o distinction_n concern_v matrimony_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v and_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o he_o may_v do_v for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la 20._o levit._fw-la 18_o and_o 20._o touch_v degree_n forbid_v partly_o be_v moral_a and_o partly_o judicial_a the_o moral_a and_o natural_a be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o marry_v his_o daughter_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o mother_n here_o they_o say_v be_v such_o a_o indecencie_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a impediment_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n be_v one_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o in_o matrimony_n it_o behoove_v that_o one_o flesh_n become_v another_o than_o it_o be_v howbeit_o those_o be_v not_o sever_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a adam_n may_v not_o have_v marry_v eve_n she_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o he_o say_v 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n they_o answer_v that_o eve_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n not_o by_o way_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o miracle_n since_o god_n so_o frame_v adam_n rib_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o woman_n howbeit_o when_o kindred_n be_v define_v we_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o beginning_n by_o procreation_n so_o eve_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o kinswoman_n of_o adam_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o in_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o indecencie_n between_o father_n and_o daughter_n mother_n and_o son_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o degree_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n some_o indecencie_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v there_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v always_o forbid_v 5._o deut._n 25_o 5._o for_o brethren_n &_o sister_n do_v at_o the_o first_o time_n marry_v one_o to_o another_o yea_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o brother_n depart_v be_v marry_v in_o the_o law_n 29._o gen._n 29._o for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o seed_n jacob_n have_v two_o sister_n in_o wedlock_n amram_n have_v his_o aunt_n abraham_n have_v sara_n 12_o exod._n 6_o 20._o gen._n 20_o 12_o who_o he_o call_v sister_n wherefore_o say_v they_o these_o degree_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n perpetuallie_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o other_o person_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o marriage_n howbeit_o that_o be_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o those_o law_n endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o civil_a regiment_n of_o the_o jew_n continue_v which_o be_v decay_v we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o law_n any_o further_a than_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v of_o they_o so_o as_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o moral_a law_n neither_o be_v they_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o positive_a and_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v precedent_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o certain_a just_a cause_n to_o release_v these_o impediment_n they_o so_o flatter_v the_o pope_n that_o cajetan_v secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la thomae_fw-la question_v 154._o article_n the_o nine_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o just_a cause_n dispense_v in_o all_o those_o degree_n except_o for_o marriage_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n and_o between_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n not_o by_o a_o common_a law_n already_o ordain_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n this_o he_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o be_v judicials_n experience_n teach_v portugal_n emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v sometime_o happen_v emanuel_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n marry_v two_o sister_n catharine_n queen_n of_o england_n two_o brethren_n england_n catharine_n queen_n of_o england_n ferdinandus_n the_o king_n of_o naples_n marry_v his_o aunt_n pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o allow_v the_o same_o i_o have_v read_v marriage_n incestuous_a marriage_n that_o martin_n the_o five_o give_v licence_n to_o marry_v with_o a_o natural_a sister_n whereof_o many_o of_o the_o canonist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n this_o licence_n be_v horrible_a you_o see_v how_o great_a matter_n these_o man_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o i_o be_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o those_o
be_v renew_v and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o for_o otherwise_o we_o despise_v all_o green_a bow_n and_o calling_n augustine_n add_v moreover_o that_o this_o draw_v be_v with_o a_o certain_a oblectation_n and_o pleasure_n pleasure_n the_o draw_v of_o god_n be_v with_o pleasure_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o poet_n say_v trahit_fw-la sva_fw-la quemque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bond_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o that_o hart_n and_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o holy_a pleasure_n but_o the_o definition_n of_o pleasure_n sufficient_o teach_v that_o first_o the_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v necessary_a for_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o else_o pleasure_n the_o definition_n of_o pleasure_n but_o a_o affection_n or_o motion_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o of_o thing_n agreeable_a unto_o our_o nature_n as_o contrariwise_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n come_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o our_o nature_n and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v some_o pleasure_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n and_o by_o heavenly_a preach_n 14._o heavenly_a thing_n can_v delight_v we_o unless_o we_o be_v change_v as_o touch_v nature_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n which_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a that_o thing_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o seem_v foolish_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v they_o as_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o himself_o 4_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o alter_v to_o make_v the_o law_n pleasant_a unto_o we_o not_o it_o but_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v alter_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o bend_a to_o our_o lust_n no_o undoubted_o our_o nature_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v change_v and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n and_o that_o thing_n do_v god_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o he_o through_o faith_n endu_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v use_v these_o verb_n of_o the_o active_a signification_n obey_v &_o exhibit_v or_o give_v your_o member_n &c_n &c_n use_v afterward_o the_o passive_a signification_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n 17._o rom._n 6_o 17._o you_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o insomuch_o as_o we_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o follow_v god_n it_o be_v from_o without_o we_o and_o come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o unto_o although_o this_o draw_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v use_v their_o endeavour_n unto_o it_o the_o end_n hereof_o from_o whence_o &_o unto_o by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v no_o simple_a doctrine_n as_o be_v philosophy_n or_o law_n but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o offer_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n whereby_o be_v minister_v strength_n unto_o we_o to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o although_o this_o draw_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o ought_v preacher_n and_o pastor_n to_o serve_v therein_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o call_v that_o draw_v a_o motion_n the_o end_n of_o such_o motion_n both_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v be_v declare_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v draw_v but_o when_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o our_o mutation_n for_o therefore_o be_v we_o regenerate_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v paul_n think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o change_n but_o he_o will_v also_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o obey_v from_o the_o hart_n he_o sufficient_o teach_v that_o this_o motion_n be_v not_o violent_a 23._o this_o motion_n of_o god_n be_v without_o violence_n in_o jud._n 9_o 23._o or_o by_o compulsion_n but_o willing_a and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n 5_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n as_o concern_v our_o nature_n whether_o as_o it_o be_v now_o fall_v and_o corrupt_a it_o can_v resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v present_a i_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v degree_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sundry_a degree_n that_o there_o be_v sundry_a degree_n of_o divine_a help_n or_o grace_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v so_o great_a power_n and_o plentifulnes_n thereof_o as_o it_o altogether_o bow_v man_n hart_n and_o not_o only_o counsel_v but_o through_o persuade_v and_o when_o the_o matter_n stand_v in_o that_o sort_n we_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o right_n but_o we_o become_v ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n move_v we_o to_o do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o paul_n man_n acts._n 9_o 5._o no_o compulsion_n be_v infer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v in_o such_o deal_n that_o any_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n be_v infer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v change_v by_o a_o sweet_a motion_n and_o conversion_n the_o party_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v willing_a but_o yet_o so_o willing_a as_o his_o willingness_n be_v provoke_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o will_n that_o will_v but_o god_n with_o this_o effectual_a and_o most_o mighty_a persuasion_n cause_v that_o it_o will_v but_o sometime_o that_o vehemency_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o remiss_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v join_v thereto_o our_o endeavour_n and_o apply_v our_o good_a will_n another_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o remiss_a in_o we_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o we_o will_v not_o resist_v it_o but_o rather_o will_v follow_v the_o warning_n and_o inspiration_n of_o he_o and_o see_v we_o do_v not_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o many_o time_n we_o fall_v yet_o must_v not_o this_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o regeneration_n but_o concern_v they_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v so_o corrupt_a &_o vitiat_fw-la that_o except_o it_o be_v renew_v it_o can_v give_v place_n to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o warning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o change_n of_o man_n conversion_n only_o suffer_v and_o before_o the_o renew_n it_o continual_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v therein_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o parent_n while_o they_o be_v perfect_a if_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n how_o remiss_a soever_o the_o same_o be_v they_o have_v adjoin_v their_o endeavour_n they_o may_v perfect_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n howbeit_o we_o although_o we_o be_v renew_v grace_n be_v somewhat_o remiss_a as_o it_o be_v albeit_o we_o forgo_v nothing_o of_o our_o indevor_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a constant_o and_o perfect_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o unperfect_a obedience_n which_o thing_n because_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o we_o oftentimes_o sin_n &_o gréevouslie_o fall_v but_o why_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n always_o after_o one_o order_n and_o continuance_n but_o sometime_o work_v in_o they_o more_o strong_o and_o sometime_o more_o remisselie_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v assign_v first_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n which_o remain_v always_o after_o one_o sort_n therefore_o god_n will_v for_o just_a cause_n differ_v in_o the_o degree_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o help_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o will_n and_o not_o as_o we_o ourselves_o lust_n moreover_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n deserve_v that_o variety_n 6_o and_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a 9_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o verse_n 9_o it_o show_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o corruption_n of_o we_o be_v
it_o be_v give_v since_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v 2_o 552_o b_o 506_o a_o 3_o 54_o b_o 55a_fw-la 228_o b_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 280_o a_o in_o who_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o 2_o 256_o a_o of_o a_o outward_a work_n thereof_o touch_v civil_a discipline_n and_o a_o inward_a belong_v to_o the_o conscience_n 2_o 100l_n a_o the_o pelagian_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n two_o 299_o b_o the_o office_n thereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o not_o regenerate_v 2_o 300_o a_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 2_o 299_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o make_v thereof_o pleasant_a unto_o us._n 3_o 46_o b_o the_o jew_n suffer_v for_o it_o or_o god_n 3_o 282_o a_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v condicionall_a 2_o 302_o b_o what_o the_o law_n command_v touch_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o 3_o 258a_n a_o brief_a definition_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 280b_n and_o how_o it_o benefit_v how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o 299_o a_o it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o accident_n be_v abolish_v 2_o 577a_n nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o god_n law_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o 3_o 111_o a_o the_o manichy_n and_o pelagian_n understand_v not_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 2_o 297_o b_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o evil_n 2_o 280_o b_o mean_v how_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a it_o may_v be_v make_v sweet_a a_o similitude_n two_o 299_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o light_n bring_v to_o one_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o 2â—0_n b_o why_o man_n hate_v it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o do_v if_o it_o be_v good_a 2_o 299_o a_o sin_n death_n damnation_n etc._n etc._n do_v spring_n out_o of_o it_o by_o accidental_a mean_n two_o 280b_v how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o 2_o 595_o b_o it_o can_v do_v her_o office_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 593_o a_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a no_o not_o after_o justification_n 2_o 300a_o it_o bid_v the_o work_n and_o the_o will_v to_o be_v correct_v 2_o 280b_n why_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a 2_o 564_o b_o of_o know_v sin_n thereby_o diverse_o 2_o 575_o b_o the_o praise_n thereof_o wonderful_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o psalm_n 2_o 299_o a_o how_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v christ_n from_o it_o 2_o 585_o b_o 586_o a_o what_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o elect_a 2_o 297_o b_o it_o promise_v eternal_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a a_o error_n note_v 2_o 584b_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v weak_a 2_o 578_o b_o how_o paul_n write_v thereof_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o respect_n 2_o 585_o b_o if_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n how_o be_v we_o inexcusable_a 1_n â—4a_o of_o the_o two_o table_n thereof_o and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o they_o 2_o 304_o a_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o why_o 1_n 8_o b_o luther_n in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n rehearse_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o &_o why_o 2_o 304_o a_o the_o school_n divine_v teach_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o 2_o 299_o b_o diverse_a office_n thereof_o and_o how_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o sin_n reviue_v 2_o 224_o a_o how_o it_o be_v observe_v 2_o 577_o b_o 578_o a_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v in_o vain_a since_o they_o be_v unperformable_a 3_o 275_o b_o a_o observation_n in_o all_o precept_n thereof_o as_o well_o ceremonial_a as_o judicial_a and_o moral_a 2_o 304_o b_o 305_o a_o in_o which_o two_o commandment_n the_o very_a soul_n thereof_o be_v understand_v 2_o 317_o a_o how_o the_o father_n in_o say_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o 242_o a_o whether_o david_n change_v god_n law_n touch_v their_o when_o he_o make_v it_o death_n 2_o 517b_a 51â—_n a_o how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v separate_v 3_o 114_o b_o how_o they_o be_v join_v together_o 3_o 66_o b_o no_o contrariecie_n between_o they_o 4_o 288_o b_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o both_o 3_o 113_o b_o how_o they_o differ_v 3_o 274_o b_o 275_o ab_fw-la not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v expound_v 3_o 116_o b_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unperfect_a 4_o 261_o a_o by_o who_o and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v 4_o 261_o a_o ceremonial_a &_o judicial_a abrogate_a by_o christ_n 2_o 427_o ab_fw-la how_o long_o they_o last_v 2_o 495_o b_o a_o difference_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v 2_o 281_o a_o law_n of_o forbid_v or_o deny_v do_v evermore_o hold_v 4_o 261_o b_o a_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v keep_v 4_o 261_o a_o where_o two_o be_v make_v one_o contrary_a to_o another_o obedience_n must_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o latter_a as_o how_o 2_o 304_o b_o 305_o a_o la_o natural_a moral_a and_o like_a for_o like_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v eternal_a 4_o 283_o b_o much_o blot_v and_o darken_v through_o sin_n 2_o 448_o b_o the_o roman_n violate_v both_o natural_a and_o moral_a 2_o 450_o a_o that_o the_o moral_n be_v utter_o against_o marriage_n make_v between_o party_n in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v 2_o 448_o ab_fw-la law_n of_o like_a for_o like_v 2_o 540_o b_o 389_o a_o 414_o b_o 415_o a_o la_o civil_a the_o civil_a law_n define_v 4_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o 245_o b_o two_o 280_o a_o the_o ethnik_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o of_o chrysippus_n 2_o 297_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o custom_n and_o it_o 2_o 97_o b_o how_o law_n knowledge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o philosophy_n 2_o 303_o b_o why_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o must_v not_o be_v follow_v 4_o 261_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n 4_o 275_o b_o 291_o b_o under_o what_o caution_n we_o must_v 4_o 277_o b_o law_n humane_a or_o of_o man_n the_o original_n of_o all_o law_n 2_o 575_o b_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a 2_o 580_o b_o why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 4_o 41_o a_o none_o so_o necessary_a but_o must_v be_v break_v when_o god_n command_v 2_o 523_o a_o unto_o who_o the_o canon_n give_v the_o make_n of_o they_o 4_o 41_o b_o a_o interpretation_n of_o human_a law_n be_v needful_a 4_o 261a_n law_n of_o command_v do_v not_o evermore_o hold_v 4_o 261_o b_o how_o humane_a law_n be_v to_o be_v count_v god_n law_n 4_o 263_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o law_n and_o why_o humane_a be_v never_o perfect_a 4_o 261_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unpossible_a 2_o 280_o b_o wherein_o the_o roman_a and_o jewish_a differ_v in_o the_o case_n of_o concubine_n 2_o 420_o a_o not_o to_o be_v moderate_v at_o pleasure_n prove_v 3_o 110b_n not_o make_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o do_v usual_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_n 84_o b_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o why_o 1_n 99_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v enjoin_v we_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 3_o 169_o ab_fw-la graved_a in_o table_n of_o brass_n and_o why_o 3_o 340_o b_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o lent_n 3_o 255_o b_o the_o old_a lawmaker_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n as_o how_o 2_o 280_o a_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n wise_o invent_v but_o vile_o reject_v 2_o 403_o a_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o diverse_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o clemency_n be_v necessary_a 4_o 262b_n if_o there_o be_v law_n there_o be_v also_o judge_n and_o judgement_n 4_o 277_o a_o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n 2_o 454_o a_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o must_v be_v receive_v 3_o 172_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 4_o 42_o b_o of_o what_o force_n they_o be_v 4_o 43_o b_o the_o end_n 4_o 42a_o b_o touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 4_o 42_o b_o wherein_o they_o and_o civil_a differ_v 4_o 44_o a_o whether_o bishop_n may_v make_v law_n 4_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o lawmaker_n the_o old_a
suck_v up_o water_n and_o in_o another_o sort_n the_o sunbeam_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o earth_n of_o necessity_n but_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o certain_a strength_n and_o power_n even_o so_o say_v he_o the_o body_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n if_o they_o can_v not_o take_v meat_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o happy_a again_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v unperfect_a wherefore_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v eat_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o power_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v yea_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v even_o this_o be_v a_o deceit_n when_o as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v man_n be_v no_o man_n i_o answer_v good_a spirit_n do_v not_o deceive_v for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deceive_v god_n note_n a_o lie_n be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v now_o a_o lie_n be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o by_o some_o token_n to_o be_v angel_n for_o they_o vanish_v away_o and_o sudden_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o sight_n wherefore_o they_o instruct_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o that_o they_o show_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n secondlie_o because_o they_o declare_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o know_v be_v do_v by_o those_o angel_n which_o be_v see_v of_o gedeon_n and_o manoah_n 6._o jud._n 6._o but_o evil_a spirit_n first_o do_v teach_v false_a thing_n and_o do_v lead_v we_o from_o god_n secondlie_o they_o will_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v terrible_a and_o of_o far_o great_a power_n than_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v either_o give_v or_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o change_v themselves_o into_o man_n 14_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 14_o but_o also_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o these_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n 28_o now_o fourthly_a there_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n sense_n spirit_n beguile_v the_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v many_o way_n first_o by_o a_o certain_a nimbleness_n and_o dexterity_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o who_o we_o common_o call_v juggler_n for_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n that_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o without_o any_o help_n of_o spirit_n secondlie_o they_o deceive_v also_o by_o use_v of_o certain_a natural_a thing_n as_o metal_n or_o perfume_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o parlour_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v strew_v over_o with_o serpent_n or_o that_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v dog_n head_n or_o ass_n head_n of_o these_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o illusion_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o devil_n to_o beguile_v the_o sense_n nature_n the_o devil_n use_v to_o beguile_v by_o thing_n consist_v in_o nature_n sometime_o use_v thing_n consist_v in_o nature_n namely_o to_o mingle_v colour_n or_o form_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o quantity_n of_o thing_n for_o so_o thing_n do_v seem_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v otherwhile_o he_o put_v some_o body_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o set_v himself_o before_o man_n eye_n otherwhile_o he_o darken_v the_o mean_a so_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v or_o else_o he_o put_v a_o cloud_n or_o mist_n between_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v see_v at_o all_o and_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o plato_n mention_v of_o gyges_n and_o virgil_n of_o aeneas_n sometime_o he_o alter_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n cast_v over_o the_o eye_n bloody_a humour_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v bloody_a so_o in_o sick_a man_n when_o choler_n abound_v in_o the_o tongue_n all_o thing_n seem_v bitter_a sometime_o he_o dazzle_v the_o eyesight_n and_o strike_v man_n with_o such_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v see_v one_o whit_n as_o once_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sodomite_n 11._o gen._n 19_o 11._o when_o they_o will_v have_v break_v perforce_o into_o the_o house_n of_o lot_n so_o elizeus_fw-la blind_v the_o adversary_n host_n when_o he_o lead_v the_o same_o into_o samaria_n 18._o 2._o king_n 6_o 18._o also_o he_o can_v beguile_v the_o sense_n after_o another_o sort_n which_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o sense_n be_v conceive_v fantasy_n he_o lay_v image_n before_o the_o sense_n or_o fantasy_n there_o arise_v certain_a image_n and_o do_v come_v unto_o the_o sense_n afterward_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o common_a sense_n then_o after_o that_o unto_o the_o fantasy_n last_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o memory_n and_o there_o be_v preserve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v imprint_v and_o grave_v in_o every_o of_o these_o part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o wax_n wherefore_o when_o these_o image_n be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o memory_n unto_o the_o fantasy_n or_o unto_o the_o sense_n they_o bear_v back_o with_o they_o the_o very_a same_o seal_n and_o do_v so_o strong_o strike_v &_o move_v affection_n that_o those_o thing_n seem_v even_o now_o to_o be_v sensible_a perceive_v and_o to_o be_v present_a for_o so_o great_a may_v the_o power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n be_v as_o aristotle_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr somno_fw-la &_o vigilia_fw-la that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o off_o a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v most_o certeinlie_o see_v and_o touch_v they_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n a_o man_n may_v think_v he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v sometime_o happen_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a as_o for_o example_n unto_o man_n possess_v and_o unto_o the_o frantic_a and_o sometime_o also_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o natural_a mean_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o can_v call_v back_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o memory_n unto_o the_o fantasy_n sense_n the_o devil_n and_o angel_n can_v call_v thing_n back_o from_o the_o memory_n to_o the_o sense_n or_o unto_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o this_o thing_n not_o only_o can_v the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v but_o also_o the_o good_a angel_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o do_v engrave_v in_o the_o fantasy_n of_o the_o prophet_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v reveal_v but_o between_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o bad_a there_o be_v much_o difference_n bad_a the_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o bad_a for_o when_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v imprint_v by_o good_a angel_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v confirm_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v trouble_v and_o confound_v the_o difference_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o end_n &_o partly_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n a_o good_a angel_n will_v right_o instruct_v man_n and_o propound_v thing_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a but_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o teach_v but_o deceive_v and_o do_v lie_v before_o we_o counterfeit_v unpure_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n these_o thing_n we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o history_n of_o saul_n 14._o 1_o sam._n 28_o 13._o and_o 14._o for_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o art_n call_v back_o the_o humour_n from_o the_o memory_n to_o the_o fantasy_n and_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o séelie_o witch_n think_v she_o see_v samuel_n himself_o &_o saul_n think_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v for_o that_o action_n be_v not_o natural_a neither_o be_v it_o direct_v either_o by_o temeritie_n or_o by_o chance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o samuel_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o imagination_n of_o that_o witch_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o craftsmaster_n or_o very_o cunning_a that_o frame_v these_o thing_n in_o her_o fantasy_n and_o sense_n and_o undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n fresh_a and_o new_a form_n form_n they_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a form_n for_o they_o use_v such_o as_o be_v present_a while_o we_o sleep_v we_o fall_v into_o dream_n which_o sometime_o the_o good_a angel_n sometime_o the_o bad_a do_v join_v and_o couple_v one_o with_o another_o that_o something_o may_v be_v
8._o towards_o the_o end_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o archangel_n or_o seraphim_n and_o of_o cherubin_n which_o thing_n declare_v that_o among_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n there_o be_v certain_a order_n and_o diverse_a office_n 21_o perhaps_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o principality_n understand_v the_o high_a spirit_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v nothing_o but_o the_o charge_n of_o province_n empire_n &_o kingdom_n this_o mean_v daniel_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o persian_n 1._o dan._n 10_o 13._o dani._n 12_o 1._o &_o bring_v in_o michaël_n the_o prince_n of_o god_n people_n power_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v of_o paul_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n 11._o power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o acts._n 5_o 5._o acts._n 13_o 11._o whereby_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v restrain_v whereunto_o answer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v for_o even_o as_o by_o that_o power_n wicked_a man_n be_v chastine_v so_o by_o this_o the_o vex_a be_v make_v whole_a by_o this_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n &_o zaphira_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v diverse_a which_o have_v sin_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sathan_n sin_n angel_n send_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o those_o angel_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a such_o be_v they_o that_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o such_o be_v that_o angel_n 2._o gene._n 18_o 2._o which_o go_v between_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 24_o verse_n 16._o and_o which_o drown_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o david_n see_v upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o areuna_n destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 35_o 2._o kin._n 19_o 35_o and_o which_o consume_v the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n with_o fire_n albeit_o god_n do_v sometime_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o evil_a angel_n for_o so_o david_n write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 49._o psal_n 78_o 49._o that_o god_n send_v plague_n among_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a angel_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n name_v the_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o their_o ministery_n and_o office_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v very_o few_o thing_n mention_v of_o angel_n for_o subtle_o and_o earnest_o to_o search_v after_o they_o declare_v rather_o our_o curiosity_n than_o further_v our_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o edifieng_v be_v most_o diligent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v observe_v for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v behind_o they_o so_o many_o intricate_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o with_o great_a offence_n dispute_v of_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a angel_n appoint_v about_o our_o affair_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v continual_o assault_v both_o that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n indeed_o because_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o silence_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o gen._n 2_o verse_n 7._o 7_o in_o gen._n 2_o 7_o 22_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o god_n do_v shape_n man_n consider_v in_o the_o creation_n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v think_v not_o only_o upon_o these_o outward_a part_n or_o lineament_n but_o consider_v the_o inward_a part_n namely_o the_o uppermost_a skin_n the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n the_o power_n and_o passage_n the_o bone_n marrow_n and_o these_o instrument_n of_o our_o life_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o but_o i_o consider_v three_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n first_o consultation_n let_v we_o make_v man_n secondlie_o god_n form_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n thirdlie_o that_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v in_o other_o live_a creature_n and_o yet_o thou_o may_v find_v the_o verb_n of_o make_v or_o form_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v unto_o the_o heaven_n form_v of_o form_v and_o to_o other_o thing_n namely_o in_o the_o 95._o psalm_n 7._o psal_n 95_o 5._o esaie_n 45_o 7._o his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o dry_a land_n in_o the_o 45._o of_o esaie_n it_o be_v i_o that_o form_v the_o light_n 1._o amos._n 7_o 1._o in_o the_o seven_o of_o amos_n he_o form_v grasshopper_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o or_o least_o dignity_n of_o man_n body_n that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a stature_n whereof_o ovid_n where_o stoop_v unto_o earth_n each_o beast_n do_v downward_o bend_v a_o face_n upright_o to_o man_n he_o give_v to_o heaven_n for_o to_o tend_v and_o he_o form_v he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o earth_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v spring_v of_o the_o earth_n albeit_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o adom_n that_o be_v red_a because_o that_o earth_n be_v red_a first_o therefore_o be_v form_v the_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n next_o be_v add_v the_o mover_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n or_o nostril_n for_o appaijm_n first_o signify_v the_o nostril_n then_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n by_o a_o part_n the_o whole_a be_v take_v for_o the_o countenance_n and_o face_n here_o it_o may_v signify_v both_o first_o the_o nostril_n because_o those_o by_o draw_v of_o breath_n do_v chéeflie_o show_v life_n secondlie_o if_o thou_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o face_n therein_o appear_v excellent_a token_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o life_n some_o will_v the_o metaphor_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n of_o glass_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o by_o blow_v through_o certain_a instrument_n they_o shape_v cup_n bowl_n and_o diverse_a sort_n of_o vessel_n howbeit_o consider_v thou_o that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n see_v god_n neither_o have_v mouth_n nor_o yet_o do_v breath_n even_o as_o he_o also_o have_v no_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o may_v frame_v man_n body_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v that_o thou_o understand_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n his_o commandment_n and_o most_o present_a strength_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n neschama_n and_o nephesch_n they_o both_o of_o they_o sometime_o signify_v a_o blast_n of_o wind_n or_o a_o breath_n and_o otherwhile_o they_o be_v take_v for_o substance_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o life_n be_v chéeflie_o retain_v and_o show_v by_o draw_v of_o breath_n yea_o &_o the_o latin_a word_n anima_fw-la that_o be_v the_o soul_n anima_fw-la whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v anima_fw-la be_v so_o call_v of_o wind_n and_o blast_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o refrigeration_n or_o cool_a so_o as_o all_o these_o proper_a speech_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v together_o about_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v of_o breathe_v out_o hereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n because_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o blast_n there_o arise_v a_o double_a exposition_n the_o first_o say_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nostril_n or_o face_n of_o man_n body_n breathe_v into_o and_o so_o he_o receive_v life_n and_o soul_n not_o that_o that_o blast_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o man_n by_o a_o outward_a beginning_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n be_v have_v of_o other_o live_a creature_n and_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v 22._o john_n 20._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o
this_o colour_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o after_o the_o true_a proper_a manner_n that_o be_v nature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v not_o force_v upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n but_o may_v be_v avoid_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n take_v no_o place_n in_o young_a infant_n therefore_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o they_o howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deni_v not_o original_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o all_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o do_v die_v but_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o man_n seek_v pretence_n because_o i_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o cause_n for_o whereas_o he_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o free_a will_n and_o have_v write_v so_o many_o thing_n touch_v that_o matter_n against_o we_o will_n pighius_fw-la will_v not_o plain_o grant_v original_a sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v deny_v free_a will_n and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o may_v not_o consist_v if_o he_o shall_v plain_o grant_v original_a sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a therefore_o he_o find_v out_o for_o himself_o this_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n the_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o altogether_o so_o new_a for_o it_o be_v both_o touch_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o colourable_a show_n to_o this_o his_o devise_n pighius_fw-la a_o similitude_n of_o pighius_fw-la he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o most_o liberal_a prince_n who_o not_o only_o give_v freedom_n to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o but_o also_o endu_v he_o with_o lordship_n and_o heap_n of_o riches_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o only_o charge_v he_o faithful_o to_o observe_v certain_a commandment_n of_o he_o the_o which_o he_o transgress_v know_v that_o all_o those_o riches_n and_o preferment_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o old_a bondage_n again_o this_o servant_n as_o a_o undiscréet_n and_o ungrateful_a person_n break_v the_o princess_n commandment_n whereby_o not_o only_o himself_o be_v become_v a_o servant_n as_o before_o he_o be_v but_o also_o his_o seed_n bear_v unto_o he_o become_v bondslave_n he_o say_v that_o those_o child_n have_v nothing_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o bondage_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o have_v so_o liberal_o show_v himself_o to_o their_o father_n but_o that_o as_o concern_v their_o father_n they_o may_v gréevouslie_o sorrow_n because_o he_o lose_v those_o benefit_n as_o well_o from_o himself_o as_o from_o his_o posterity_n yea_o &_o what_o if_o this_o also_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o the_o princess_n liberality_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o invite_v the_o posterity_n of_o that_o ungratfull_a servant_n to_o the_o very_a same_o &_o much_o great_a preferment_n &_o so_o invite_v they_o as_o franklie_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o provoke_v they_o even_o so_o say_v he_o stand_v our_o matter_n adam_n be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o supernatural_a felicity_n who_o nevertheless_o set_v light_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v despoil_v of_o all_o those_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n we_o also_o be_v procreate_v and_o so_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v we_o damn_v do_v die_v and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v many_o discommodity_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o original_n of_o our_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v most_o liberal_a unto_o he_o and_o especial_o see_v he_o call_v we_o again_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o high_a felicity_n by_o his_o only_a son_n and_o he_o will_v have_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o salvation_n 6_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o twice_o speak_v of_o do_v make_v very_o much_o against_o this_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o infant_n do_v die_v for_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n sin_n death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n whereby_o he_o prove_v sin_n to_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o for_o death_n say_v he_o reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n but_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la opinion_n this_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o blunt_a for_o some_o may_v say_v though_o they_o die_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_n for_o sin_n happen_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n for_o who_o sin_n sake_n they_o become_v mortal_a moreover_o 23._o paul_n confess_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 17._o and_o 23._o do_v not_o paul_n grant_v corruption_n to_o be_v in_o nature_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v draw_v he_o away_o captive_a and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n but_o let_v not_o pighius_fw-la object_n against_o i_o that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n beast_n we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a the_o respect_n be_v otherwise_o in_o man_n than_o in_o beast_n for_o these_o original_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o deprave_a neither_o ought_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o brute_n beast_n for_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o brute_n beast_n and_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o they_o indeed_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o original_n whereby_o he_o may_v desire_v thing_n pleasant_a and_o commodious_a but_o not_o against_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v such_o forceable_a and_o violent_a affect_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n over_o this_o soul_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o soul_n see_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o give_v from_o god_n it_o require_v a_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o namely_o such_o as_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o soul_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v without_o the_o same_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v at_o the_o first_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o affection_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a affection_n but_o if_o that_o pighius_fw-la will_v imagine_v that_o god_n create_v these_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o he_o shall_v deal_v both_o blasphemous_o and_o reprochfullie_o against_o he_o the_o which_o fault_n he_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o see_v god_n be_v both_o the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o just_a and_o have_v create_v man_n unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v back_o from_o that_o felicity_n which_o will_v induce_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o commandment_n which_o thing_n of_o themselves_o will_v be_v vile_a and_o will_v lead_v we_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o if_o these_o affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o we_o as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v sin_n see_v ill_a affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v they_o be_v sin_n that_o they_o be_v vice_n and_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n neither_o make_v it_o so_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n proper_o be_v not_o sin_n unless_o even_o as_o cold_a be_v call_v slow_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n because_o it_o make_v man_n slothful_a so_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o sin_n that_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n or_o else_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v name_v a_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o tongue_n because_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o so_o these_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n because_o they_o
and_o pray_v that_o strength_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o at_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o part_n and_o with_o a_o obedience_n begin_v he_o may_v execute_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o fail_v in_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o but_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n reprehend_v the_o pelagian_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o know_v some_o great_a matter_n infant_n the_o pelagian_o vaunt_a that_o god_n command_v not_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o infant_n when_o they_o vaunt_a that_o god_n command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v upossible_a and_o he_o show_v that_o these_o which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o young_a child_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o suck_v do_v commit_v yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o they_o can_v resist_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o law_n violate_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n help_v pighius_fw-la or_o yet_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v by_o they_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dishonest_a although_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o opinion_n thing_n dishonest_a be_v dishonest_a in_o nature_n although_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o anshelme_fw-mi and_o augustine_n of_o one_o opinion_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v dishonest_a that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v dishonest_a be_v dishonest_a whether_o it_o seem_v so_o or_o no._n this_o opinion_n of_o anshelme_n as_o touch_v the_o lack_n and_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n differ_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o from_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o expresselie_o which_o in_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n be_v wrap_v up_o more_o obscure_o but_o because_o this_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n may_v so_o be_v take_v although_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o to_o set_v down_o a_o more_o full_a definition_n 16_o original_a sin_n therefore_o sin_n a_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n derive_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n into_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v therein_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o infinite_a misery_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v contain_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n the_o form_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o they_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o sinful_a will_n of_o adam_n the_o instrument_n be_v propagatio_fw-la be_v traductionis_fw-la propagatio_fw-la the_o sprede_n of_o derivation_n which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n and_o effect_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o discommodity_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o hereof_o have_v rise_v diverse_a name_n of_o his_o sin_n sin_n sundry_a name_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o defect_n sometime_o perverseness_n sometime_o vice_n sometime_o a_o disease_n sometime_o a_o contagion_n and_o by_o augustine_n man_n a_o exprese_n of_o the_o corrupton_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n a_o affect_a quality_n and_o a_o rude_a lump_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v herein_o it_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o understand_v not_o divine_a thing_n he_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o hear_v with_o grief_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o he_o contemn_v punishment_n and_o reward_n his_o seditious_a affect_n do_v impudent_o deride_v right_a reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o body_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o mind_n although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v experiment_n of_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o understanding_n paul_n say_v law_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o a_o proof_n of_o man_n unpossiblenes_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nor_o can_v because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o in_o which_o word_n we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n against_o pighius_fw-la that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n will_v we_o to_o know_v divine_a thing_n which_o nevertheless_o paul_n affirm_v plain_o that_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v perceive_v and_o as_o touch_v our_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o paul_n affirm_v that_o this_o blindness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o same_o have_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n either_o of_o time_n or_o age_n for_o the_o old_a that_o every_o man_n wax_v the_o more_o and_o more_o he_o be_v instruct_v as_o concern_v god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o unapt_a to_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o have_v he_o get_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v 17_o this_o corrupt_a also_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o same_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o heart_n sin_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v sin_n which_o blindness_n say_v he_o be_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v with_o man_n nature_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n the_o 36._o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v that_o those_o word_n of_o david_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o ignorances_n of_o my_o youth_n 7._o psal_n 25_o 7._o make_v mention_n of_o most_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o young_a child_n while_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o know_v not_o wherefore_o from_o whence_o or_o when_o they_o be_v there_o enclose_v for_o there_o lie_v the_o poor_a infant_n unlearned_a unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v unable_a to_o conceive_v what_o a_o commandment_n be_v be_v ignorant_a where_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v of_o who_o he_o be_v create_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v institute_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o nature_n first_o institute_v all_o which_o thing_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v but_o be_v rather_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o create_v but_o he_o be_v able_a do_v to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v name_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o in_o infant_n a_o long_a time_n must_v be_v expect_v whereby_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o pass_v over_o this_o kind_n of_o dizzine_n moreover_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sin_n reticius_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o auston_n bear_v record_v auston_n reticius_n bishop_n of_o auston_n as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o write_v it_o be_v a_o principal_a indulgence_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o old_a crime_n and_o do_v blot_v out_o the_o old_a wicked_a act_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o do_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o natural_a ungratiousnesse_n by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o wickedness_n be_v natural_a unto_o we_o &_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o see_v infant_n be_v baptize_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v sin_n and_o that_o their_o old_a ignorance_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o will_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o that_o also_o be_v corrupt_v or_o no._n 7._o the_o will_v also_o be_v corrupt_v rom._n 8_o 7._o thereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sense_n
and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o under_o this_o sentence_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o pighius_fw-la who_o to_o wind_v himself_o out_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o god_n and_o can_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o well_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v manifest_o reproove_v he_o 9_o verse_n 8_o &_o 9_o for_o paul_n forthwith_o add_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n themselves_o and_o the_o next_o word_n before_o that_o sentence_n be_v 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n these_o word_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o we_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o we_o be_v the_o infirmity_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v weaken_v that_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o rightousnes_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n 18_o neither_o must_v we_o harken_v unto_o they_o which_o both_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o many_o other_o 19_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n gala._n 5_o 19_o will_v that_o by_o flesh_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o when_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o put_v in_o that_o number_n not_o only_a adultery_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n but_o also_o idolatry_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o mind_n not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n exhort_v to_o regeneration_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o especial_o also_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 17._o matt._n 16_o 17._o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v those_o thing_n by_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n he_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o as_o pighius_fw-la fond_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v although_o pighius_fw-la have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n flesh_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v because_o whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o itself_o spiritual_a and_o aught_o to_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o mind_n instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v rather_o bend_v unto_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v carnal_a but_o they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o saeing_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o this_o may_v not_o be_v if_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v sound_a but_o we_o will_v easy_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n for_o first_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o paul_n as_o touch_v beléever_n which_o be_v already_o regenerate_v which_o thing_n those_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o obtain_v a_o right_a will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a conflict_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o great_a infirmity_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n than_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o not_o perfect_o regenerate_v all_o that_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o such_o conflict_n be_v otherwhile_o in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o prone_a unto_o naughtiness_n but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o yet_o engrave_v therein_o and_o that_o also_o there_o be_v some_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o same_o although_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o either_o can_v justify_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o change_n to_o salvation_n 19_o moreover_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v in_o we_o paul_n word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 10._o col._n 3_o 10._o which_o must_v be_v continual_o renew_v in_o us._n see_v he_o will_v that_o man_n be_v so_o whole_o change_v and_o that_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n &_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o and_o that_o much_o more_o of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_o gather_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o corrupt_v in_o he_o corrupt_v it_o behove_v thing_n to_o be_v renew_v to_o have_v be_v first_o corrupt_v for_o otherwise_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o ripe_a year_n who_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o voluntary_a sin_n have_v corrupt_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v wherefore_o all_o in_o general_a which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v so_o contaminate_v themselves_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o innocent_a to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o all_o true_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o the_o very_a fountain_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v in_o they_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n augustine_n teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o only_o regenerate_v in_o how_o much_o we_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v unlike_a unto_o he_o therein_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o but_o retain_v still_o the_o old_a man_n in_o us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v a_o mind_n will_n and_o reason_n like_o unto_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o be_v find_v unlike_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o old_a man_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n daily_a experience_n sufficient_o teach_v us._n again_o member_n the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sprinkle_v among_o the_o member_n this_o property_n belong_v unto_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v sprinkele_v abroad_o in_o the_o member_n &_o do_v spread_v themselves_o abroad_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o can_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o reasonable_a part_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a that_o the_o body_n also_o and_o part_n thereof_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o become_v rebellious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mind_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v 23._o ibidem_fw-la 23._o i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n final_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v be_v corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v 24._o matt._n 16_o 24._o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o deny_v
undoubted_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v name_v for_o they_o be_v forthwith_o either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v such_o be_v felicity_n infelicity_n life_n death_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o like_a sort_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o more_o obscure_a or_o indifferent_a upon_o which_o thing_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o deliberate_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v all_o man_n confess_v without_o any_o doubt_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v therein_o be_v great_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n to_o be_v together_o in_o city_n and_o to_o maintain_v fellowship_n all_o man_n do_v know_v but_o by_o what_o law_n they_o must_v be_v rule_v or_o what_o kind_n of_o commonweal_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v consist_v in_o what_o thing_n free_a will_n consist_v there_o man_n many_o time_n do_v doubt_v very_o much_o in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v free_a will_n occupy_v will_n definition_n of_o free_a will_n 2_o i_o define_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n free_a will_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n whereby_o we_o either_o take_v or_o refuse_v as_o we_o lust_v ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v by_o reason_n but_o whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v in_o man_n or_o no_o or_o how_o it_o be_v in_o they_o can_v with_o one_o answer_n be_v define_v first_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n distinguish_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n there_o be_v very_o find_v in_o man_n four_o difference_n of_o state_n at_o the_o least_o state_n in_o man_n be_v four_o difference_n of_o state_n for_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o state_n after_o his_o fall_n such_o as_o be_v now_o also_o the_o state_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n moreover_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o they_o which_o live_v without_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v become_v most_o happy_a and_o most_o free_a when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o mortal_a body_n wherefore_o we_o will_v make_v answer_n unto_o the_o propose_a question_n man_n adam_n be_v free_a in_o his_o first_o state_n three_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o man_n according_a to_o these_o four_o state_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n have_v free_a will_n which_o thing_n before_o i_o shall_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o the_o which_o some_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v in_o health_n to_o be_v nourish_v to_o digest_v our_o meat_n and_o such_o other_o like_a in_o the_o which_o thing_n albeit_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o happy_a than_o we_o be_v at_o this_o present_a yet_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o some_o necessity_n for_o it_o behoove_v he_o both_o to_o eat_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o to_o take_v meat_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o calamity_n which_o may_v bring_v death_n there_o be_v other_o work_v also_o which_o after_o a_o civil_a or_o moral_a consideration_n be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a the_o three_o kind_n be_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v like_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o concern_v all_o these_o man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v create_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o nothing_o do_v better_a agree_v 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o than_o true_a &_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 6._o psalm_n 8_o 6._o god_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n 13._o psal_n 49_o 13._o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o what_o honour_n can_v there_o be_v where_o liberty_n want_v last_o god_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v 28._o gen._n 1_o 28._o the_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o can_v not_o true_o and_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n have_v govern_v if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v create_v a_o slave_n unto_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n that_o state_n be_v see_v there_o want_v scripture_n to_o show_v we_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v define_v for_o certainty_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la paradise_n the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o adam_n grace_n in_o paradise_n say_v that_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o adam_n &_o such_o a_o help_n it_o be_v as_o both_o he_o may_v forsake_v it_o when_o he_o will_v and_o therein_o may_v remain_v if_o he_o will_v but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o will_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n augustine_n dare_v prefer_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n above_o that_o grace_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n for_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o we_o abide_v if_o we_o will_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o but_o also_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v for_o the_o hart_n of_o beléever_n be_v change_v so_o as_o of_o not_o willing_a they_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o this_o same_o to_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o the_o first_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o wrought_v this_o in_o he_o but_o why_o god_n give_v free_a will_n unto_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n augustine_n bring_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la for_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o both_o his_o goodness_n &_o his_o justice_n and_o he_o will_v have_v declare_v towards_o he_o his_o goodness_n if_o he_o have_v do_v well_o which_o thing_n undoubted_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v free_a will_n why_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n give_v free_a will_n but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o dishonest_o and_o naughtilie_o god_n be_v to_o use_v towards_o he_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o when_o he_o be_v free_a fall_v miserable_o and_o even_o as_o christ_n describe_v the_o man_n come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n 30_o luk._n 10_o 30_o to_o have_v fall_v among_o thief_n to_o be_v ill_o entreat_v of_o they_o so_o he_o to_o wit_n adam_n not_o only_o have_v his_o garment_n take_v away_o lose_v all_o his_o ornament_n but_o also_o have_v receive_v many_o wound_n be_v leave_v for_o half_a dead_a and_o destitute_a of_o hope_n 3_o wherefore_o we_o say_v as_o concern_v this_o second_o state_n of_o man_n when_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n regenerate_v little_a freedom_n remain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a freedom_n remain_v unto_o we_o for_o both_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n will_v we_o or_o no_o and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o freedom_n leave_v as_o concern_v work_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o moral_a regenerate_v what_o freedom_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o not_o regenerate_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o subject_n unto_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o also_o they_o excee_v not_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o also_o man_n have_v experience_n of_o great_a difficulty_n because_o licentious_a lust_n do_v resist_v moral_a honesty_n enticement_n and_o pleasure_n do_v always_o hurt_v our_o sense_n and_o these_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o wicked_a persuader_n sathan_n also_o do_v continual_o urge_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o forward_o for_o he_o envy_v man_n commodity_n and_o perceive_v that_o civil_a discipline_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v still_o retain_v he_o covet_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v they_o but_o that_o man_n power_n may_v do_v much_o in_o these_o civil_a matter_n at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o respect_n of_o judgement_n many_o good_a law_n set_v forth_o by_o lycurgus_n solon_n numa_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 2_o 3._o do_v thou_o think_v say_v he_o o_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o thou_o iudge_v moreover_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v two_o point_n which_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o end_n god_n use_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o his_o own_o end_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n use_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o those_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o second_o be_v which_o depend_v also_o of_o the_o first_o that_o those_o event_n follow_v not_o
importunate_a man_n beside_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v bring_v yet_o into_o the_o church_n marble_n brass_n and_o wood_n but_o they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v most_o weightilie_o reproove_v of_o whoredom_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o god_n to_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v marry_v but_o call_v unto_o themselves_o other_o husband_n that_o be_v image_n and_o idol_n and_o with_o they_o commit_v most_o abominable_a adultery_n image_n damascen_n judgement_n touch_v image_n damascenus_n which_o otherwise_o defend_v image_n many_o way_n yet_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o write_v that_o to_o endeavour_n to_o fashion_n out_o god_n be_v both_o a_o fond_a and_o also_o a_o wicked_a part_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o see_v the_o papistical_a church_n receive_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o kind_n of_o image_n neither_o exclude_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v flatter_a sophister_n which_o woonderfullie_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n image_n cardinal_n caietane_n hold_v with_o image_n cardinal_n caietanus_n write_v all_o such_o image_n may_v sometime_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n both_o do_v foolish_o and_o also_o contend_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o painter_n or_o image-worker_n believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o paint_v out_o those_o image_n whereby_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v or_o hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o with_o their_o work_n and_o again_o if_o they_o devise_v unto_o god_n a_o similitude_n or_o figure_n not_o because_o they_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o because_o they_o will_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o mean_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o contemplate_v high_a matter_n than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v wherefore_o in_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o member_n he_o disallow_v and_o the_o other_o he_o admit_v caietane_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o caietane_n but_o god_n reason_v not_o so_o sophisticallie_o but_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o roundly_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n for_o to_o worship_v they_o religious_o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n defy_v they_o in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o image_n which_o he_o allow_v of_o must_v not_o absolute_o and_o bare_o be_v receive_v but_o apparel_v with_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v by_o reason_n of_o error_n and_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o instruct_v do_v believe_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expressing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n what_o church_n that_o be_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v and_o order_v doubtless_o not_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v because_o the_o good_a father_n receive_v no_o such_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o latter_a church_n wherein_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n moreover_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o right_a instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o undoutedlie_o know_v that_o when_o they_o see_v such_o image_n they_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o error_n sure_o these_o feign_a matter_n be_v invent_v by_o sophister_n not_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o abuse_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v also_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o aquinas_n a_o argument_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o say_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v image_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thereto_o a_o answer_n thereto_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v we_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o by_o art_n colour_n and_o lineament_n can_v be_v describe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v all_o one_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a hebrews_n as_o of_o the_o christian_n because_o that_o god_n by_o the_o course_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n have_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v express_v and_o then_o have_v far_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o use_v a_o more_o subtle_a kind_n of_o sophistication_n and_o say_v that_o god_n unto_o his_o commandment_n add_v this_o reason_n 12._o deut._n 4_o 12._o because_o in_o the_o mount_n you_o see_v no_o image_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o afterward_o be_v draw_v and_o express_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o so_o many_o shape_n and_o they_o prove_v as_o they_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v picture_v and_o grave_v by_o such_o similitude_n as_o he_o in_o process_n of_o time_n reveal_v himself_o i_o will_v that_o those_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o set_v forth_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o counterfeit_v god_n by_o image_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o after_o be_v add_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o as_o some_o probable_a thing_n add_v to_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v express_v but_o false_o and_o wicked_o and_o also_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o just_o therefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o such_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v 10_o now_o as_o touch_v those_o image_n which_o resemble_v thing_n create_v let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v or_o not_o suffer_v and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n come_v very_o well_o to_o remembrance_n christ_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v resemble_v &_o paint_v out_o for_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v he_o be_v very_a man_n neither_o against_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v which_o may_v imitate_v body_n true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v christ_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o 7._o synod_n which_o the_o papist_n allow_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v paint_v or_o fashion_v out_o no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o because_o nothing_o but_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v express_v by_o art_n wherefore_o they_o which_o make_v such_o thing_n seem_v to_o embrace_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n which_o separate_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o divine_a but_o to_o say_v true_o i_o do_v not_o much_o allow_v of_o this_o reason_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o picture_n any_o man_n because_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n can_v be_v express_v and_o they_o which_o describe_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o understanding_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v or_o allow_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o godhead_n although_o theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n seem_v to_o have_v command_v that_o christ_n picture_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o metal_n nor_o in_o flint_n stone_n nor_o yet_o in_o table_n of_o wood_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o eight_o title_n of_o the_o code_n the_o law_n stand_v in_o ambiguity_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o pavement_n
therefore_o god_n give_v his_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 17_o exod._n 20_o 17_o that_o we_o shall_v both_o in_o mind_n will_n and_o whole_o in_o all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o on_o this_o wise_a these_o two_o commandment_n be_v one_o answerable_a to_o another_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o all_o the_o precept_n that_o do_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o again_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v understand_v the_o pith_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o law_n as_o without_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a precept_n even_o the_o holy_a mortal_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o two_o precept_n and_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a yet_o be_v they_o accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o precept_n for_o unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n shall_v succour_v we_o we_o have_v nothing_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o certain_a destruction_n because_o how_o free_a we_o be_v from_o lust_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o augustine_n most_o plain_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o 200._o epistle_n to_o asellicus_n the_o bishop_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v that_o in_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o not_o consent_v unto_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v that_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lust_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o follow_v after_o his_o lust_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o bridle_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o for_o this_o have_v the_o law_n set_v forth_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n not_o that_o we_o be_v here_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o but_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v in_o indevor_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o same_o and_o against_o julian_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o lust_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v diminish_v though_o not_o take_v away_o 2_o but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n forbid_v not_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o vice_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n whereby_o we_o be_v affect_v towards_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v but_o by_o that_o commandment_n say_v they_o be_v only_o prohibit_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o at_o the_o length_n they_o confess_v that_o we_o sin_n when_o we_o give_v place_n unto_o those_o first_o motion_n and_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n howbeit_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v even_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n do_v most_o manifest_o reproove_v they_o for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o intreat_v of_o that_o lust_n which_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o the_o mind_n that_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 15._o rom._n 7_o 15._o and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o it_o he_o do_v that_o evil_a which_o he_o hate_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v join_v withal_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n he_o cry_v out_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o draw_v captive_a though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a and_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o same_o wherefore_o see_v this_o lust_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v wrest_v unto_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o herein_o our_o adversary_n be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_a for_o that_o they_o think_v this_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o prohibit_v that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n say_v they_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o brute_n and_o foolish_a flesh_n and_o unto_o those_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n and_o understand_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o necessity_n move_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v notwithstanding_o vain_a a_o commandment_n which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a these_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v remember_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o purpose_n for_o god_n have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n give_v in_o vain_a as_o these_o man_n fain_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v a_o far_a other_o end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o perform_v of_o we_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o obtain_v righteousness_n wherefore_o lust_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n lust_n two_o sort_n of_o lust_n the_o one_o be_v a_o manifest_a consent_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o anger_n and_o hatred_n perteine_v to_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v lust_n and_o filthy_a desire_n perteine_a unto_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o other_o be_v a_o general_a lust_n which_o be_v a_o pronesse_n or_o inclination_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v with_o all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o express_v in_o the_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o doubt_n remain_v moses_n paul_n agree_v with_o moses_n for_o moses_n set_v not_o forth_o that_o precept_n so_o nakedlie_o as_o paul_n do_v but_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n his_o field_n his_o servant_n his_o maid_n his_o ox_n his_o wife_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n be_v for_o that_o when_o as_o moses_n shall_v give_v the_o law_n unto_o man_n be_v rude_a he_o will_v more_o open_o and_o more_o plain_o describe_v lust_n by_o the_o object_n whereunto_o it_o be_v carry_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v it_o but_o paul_n which_o see_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n think_v it_o enough_o preciselie_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o explication_n 3_o neither_o also_o do_v moses_n himself_o reckon_v up_o all_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o lust_n sow_v moses_n reckon_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n into_o which_o lust_n be_v sow_v he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o reckon_v a_o certain_a few_o thing_n which_o straitwaie_o for_o their_o homeliness_n and_o plainness_n shall_v be_v ready_a for_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n use_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n well-néere_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o this_o have_v christ_n in_o matthew_n plain_o teach_v we_o 5_o matth._n 5_o when_o against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n he_o defend_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v not_o only_o forbid_v handy_a stroke_n but_o also_o contumely_n hatred_n and_o wrath_n and_o in_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o unclean_a action_n but_o also_o the_o lustful_a look_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o inflame_v of_o the_o mind_n towards_o a_o woman_n not_o be_v thy_o wife_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v easy_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v use_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n further_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v command_v the_o virtue_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o vice_n which_o be_v there_o prohibit_v for_o when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o our_o neighbour_n therewithal_o also_o we_o be_v command_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o steal_v we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o be_v liberal_a
towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o communicate_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v to_o they_o that_o want_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n aristotle_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o moses_n compare_v with_o the_o ten_o predicament_n of_o aristotle_n the_o ten_o commandment_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o extend_v as_o large_o in_o every_o respect_n touch_v honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o the_o ten_o predicament_n of_o aristotle_n for_o even_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o apperteine_v not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o predicament_n so_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n no_o vice_n no_o honesty_n no_o dishonesty_n but_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o these_o ten_o commandment_n and_o as_o all_o the_o general_a word_n and_o special_a kind_n of_o the_o other_o predicament_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n so_o may_v all_o outward_a sin_n be_v reduce_v into_o lust_n and_o as_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n have_v matter_n and_o form_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n so_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o sin_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o nature_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v notorious_a and_o gross_a yet_o in_o they_o god_n require_v that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o motion_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n honest_a and_o clean_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v us._n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n bring_v this_o as_o one_o only_o precept_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n twain_o the_o commandment_n against_o lust_n be_v not_o right_o divide_v into_o twain_o i_o marvel_v therefore_o at_o some_o among_o who_o also_o be_v augustine_n which_o of_o one_o commandment_n do_v make_v two_o as_o though_o in_o the_o one_o be_v prohibit_v adultery_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v forbid_v not_o to_o covet_v other_o man_n land_n house_n ox_n servant_n and_o maid_n but_o if_o â—he_v precept_n shall_v increase_v in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o lust_n after_o we_o shall_v of_o one_o commandment_n make_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a commandment_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v covet_v our_o neighbour_n honour_n dignity_n vessel_n money_n garment_n and_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a thing_n howbeit_o there_o be_v other_o which_o to_o keep_v the_o full_a number_n of_o ten_o in_o the_o commandment_n have_v leave_v this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n undivided_a and_o have_v divide_v the_o first_o precept_n into_o two_o part_n so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n they_o put_v this_o 4._o exod._n â—0_n 3._o and_o 4._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o i_o think_v that_o either_o of_o these_o part_n perteine_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precept_n first_o which_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o and_o i_o suppose_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o proheme_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o in_o those_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o count_v he_o for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v together_o with_o other_o god_n immediate_o be_v add_v the_o second_o precept_n wherein_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o grave_v thing_n and_o image_n gospel_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o we_o together_o with_o this_o first_o commandment_n for_o god_n in_o it_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v contain_v a_o promise_n touch_v christ_n but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v digress_v we_o ought_v certeinlie_o to_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v prohibit_v our_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v show_v they_o unto_o us._n aristotle_n pighius_fw-la and_o such_o other_o like_o for_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o these_o be_v not_o precept_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o sin_n 4_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o comparison_n between_o sin_n 29._o in_o 1._o king_n 16_o vers_fw-la 29._o one_o sin_n may_v be_v reckon_v more_o gréevous_a than_o another_o god_n a_o compare_v together_o of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o the_o disease_n and_o imperfection_n of_o body_n come_v through_o want_n of_o the_o temperateness_n of_o humour_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o creature_n that_o live_v and_o as_o the_o proportion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o preserve_v disease_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o painful_a even_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v of_o sin_n for_o according_a unto_o that_o that_o they_o do_v less_o or_o more_o go_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o gréevous_a howbeit_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o two_o table_n be_v give_v namely_o the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a by_o reason_n whereof_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o first_o table_n be_v more_o condemn_v than_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o latter_a table_n but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o first_o table_n shall_v be_v account_v more_o wicked_a than_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o latter_a for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n will_v violate_v some_o ceremony_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n who_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o than_o he_o which_o do_v commit_v either_o murder_n or_o adultery_n howbeit_o the_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v between_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a degree_n and_o greatness_n for_o set_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o chief_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a against_o the_o latter_a table_n then_o shall_v that_o be_v judge_v more_o gréevous_a whereby_o the_o first_o table_n be_v break_v than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o latter_a and_o even_o the_o same_o case_n must_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o the_o low_a so_o that_o ever_o you_o compare_v like_a with_o like_a sin_n by_o what_o mean_n grow_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n it_o happen_v also_o sometime_o that_o one_o man_n be_v more_o vehementlie_o move_v to_o sin_n than_o a_o other_o and_o certeinlie_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v judge_v more_o gréevous_a that_o offend_v have_v small_a assault_n or_o provocation_n than_o he_o that_o by_o great_a violence_n be_v drive_v to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o gréevousnesse_n also_o of_o the_o sin_n be_v sometime_o weigh_v according_a to_o the_o easiness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o forgive_a 32._o mat._n 12_o 32._o for_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v which_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o they_o which_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v further_o they_o transgress_v more_o gréevouslie_o which_o be_v most_o furnish_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n for_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o fulfil_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o beat_v than_o he_o that_o do_v offend_v upon_o ignorance_n also_o the_o heap_n of_o benefit_n bestow_v do_v add_v a_o more_o weight_n unto_o sin_n see_v they_o which_o transgress_v be_v adorn_v with_o many_o gift_n their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o gréevous_a when_o they_o do_v transgress_v for_o the_o vice_n of_o ingratitude_n increase_v their_o sin_n over_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v weigh_v insomuch_o as_o prince_n and_o also_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v
spirit_n before_o that_o we_o can_v either_o will_n or_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o herein_o be_v a_o error_n if_o we_o think_v that_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v nor_o renew_v in_o christ_n infidel_n certain_a illumination_n give_v unto_o the_o infidel_n indeed_o there_o be_v illumination_n sometime_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o those_o be_v not_o so_o vehement_a and_o so_o effectual_a as_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n then_o serve_v they_o unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o not_o unto_o their_o salvation_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v think_v that_o even_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o illuminate_v do_v deserve_v and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o man_n meaning_n be_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n such_o work_n only_o as_o be_v do_v of_o they_o by_o free_a will_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o work_n those_o be_v which_o be_v so_o do_v of_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o gross_a and_o shameful_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v murder_n fornication_n adultery_n theft_n and_o such_o other_o like_a for_o these_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v they_o natural_a work_n as_o to_o play_v or_o pastime_n to_o plough_v to_o reap_v and_o to_o sail_v for_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o command_v in_o the_o law_n then_o there_o remain_v only_o honest_a civil_a or_o moral_a work_n as_o to_o honour_v the_o parent_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v sorry_a for_o wicked_a act_n commit_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o may_v as_o these_o man_n think_v be_v perform_v by_o free_a will_n from_o all_o these_o say_v they_o paul_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v but_o what_o other_o good_a work_n than_o be_v there_o remain_v undoubted_o i_o see_v none_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o understand_v those_o which_o be_v do_v of_o man_n already_o justify_v for_o before_o justification_n other_o work_n have_v we_o none_o beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v now_o rehearse_v see_v therefore_o these_o man_n exclude_v both_o sin_n and_o also_o work_v natural_a and_o these_o moral_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v undoubted_o they_o exclude_v all_o work_n let_v they_o show_v then_o by_o what_o work_v they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v if_o they_o have_v any_o consideration_n they_o will_v have_v this_o say_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n if_o of_o grace_n 6._o rom._n 11._o 6._o than_o not_o of_o work_n if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n neither_o will_v they_o fly_v to_o this_o fond_a false_a &_o vain_a cavillation_n to_o say_v that_o paul_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v those_o work_n only_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o faith_n or_o grace_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v how_o dare_v these_o man_n speak_v this_o see_v they_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o you_o add_v say_v they_o that_o same_o word_n only_a of_o your_o own_o head_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o lie_v this_o justly_o &_o right_o against_o we_o why_o do_v they_o themselves_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n why_o will_v they_o allow_v that_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v in_o other_o see_v therefore_o paul_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o work_n not_o add_v thereto_o this_o word_n only_o by_o what_o authority_n may_v they_o then_o add_v that_o word_n unto_o they_o only_o why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o for_o the_o add_v of_o the_o word_n only_o unto_o faith_n we_o have_v most_o firm_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o use_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v declare_v be_v receive_v and_o use_v of_o all_o the_o father_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o babble_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n paul_n say_v they_o have_v most_o ado_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v they_o may_v so_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n bend_v himself_o to_o that_o only_o but_o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o write_v he_o write_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o do_v consist_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o with_o one_o assent_n confess_v christ_n do_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o among_o all_o these_o which_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o salvation_n without_o christ_n undoubted_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o which_o together_o with_o christ_n will_v have_v retain_v ceremony_n unto_o which_o they_o attribute_v over_o much_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o which_o exclude_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v further_o 9_o paul_n write_v of_o justification_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o of_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 8_o and_o 9_o paul_n when_o he_o teach_v these_o thing_n instruct_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o most_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o say_v he_o not_o of_o yourselves_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v those_o gentile_n by_o name_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n wherefore_o this_o fond_a invention_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a condigni_fw-la look_v in_o rom._n 2_o 6._o meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la condigni_fw-la 25_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o sacred_a and_o strong_a anchorhold_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o merit_n say_v they_o one_o of_o congruity_n the_o other_o of_o worthiness_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o go_v before_o justification_n merit_v not_o justification_n of_o worthiness_n but_o only_o of_o congruity_n if_o thou_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v merit_n of_o congruity_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o those_o work_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v not_o salvation_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o through_o a_o certain_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o such_o say_v they_o be_v those_o moral_a act_n which_o be_v do_v by_o many_o before_o justification_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n they_o call_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n altogether_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a and_o this_o do_v they_o ascribe_v unto_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o godly_a after_o regeneration_n and_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o delight_v themselves_o therein_o what_o if_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v manifest_a and_o direct_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v they_o not_o grant_v that_o this_o their_o so_o notorious_a invention_n be_v by_o they_o find_v out_o and_o devise_v only_o to_o shift_v away_o our_o argument_n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n justify_v yea_o even_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o that_o time_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n for_o their_o consolation_n write_v these_o word_n 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n these_o man_n say_v that_o such_o suffering_n be_v worthy_a but_o paul_n deni_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a how_o agree_v these_o thing_n together_o or_o rather_o how_o manifest_o be_v they_o repugnant_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o because_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v regard_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o dignity_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n let_v they_o show_v what_o ever_o god_n promise_v unto_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n further_o who_o see_v not_o how_o foolish_a this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v undoubted_o they_o which_o
be_v worthy_a of_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o be_v of_o congruencie_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o such_o unto_o who_o by_o a_o upright_o and_o sound_a judgement_n any_o thing_n be_v of_o congruencie_n due_a aught_o to_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v both_o ill_n frame_v and_o also_o malicious_o devise_v to_o avoid_v our_o reason_n 26_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n accuse_v we_o as_o though_o we_o neglect_v or_o rather_o utterlie_o deny_v those_o work_n deny_v work_v preparatorie_n be_v not_o utterlie_o to_o be_v deny_v which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o preparation_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o we_o do_v not_o for_o although_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o preparation_n of_o these_o man_n yet_o some_o preparation_n we_o both_o grant_v and_o also_o allow_v for_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n use_v many_o and_o sundry_a mean_n and_o degree_n and_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o wonderful_a power_n and_o incredible_a love_n towards_o we_o may_v be_v call_v preparation_n although_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o and_o consider_v also_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o do_v of_o they_o they_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o why_o our_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o those_o goodly_a action_n which_o they_o call_v moral_a do_v minister_v matter_n unto_o the_o wicked_a to_o puff_n up_o themselves_o and_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v they_o delight_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o salvation_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o sincere_a godliness_n but_o contrary_a we_o see_v it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v into_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n be_v soon_o touch_v with_o a_o healthful_a repentance_n and_o do_v more_o ready_o come_v to_o christ_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n 31._o mat._n 21_o 31._o harlot_n and_o publican_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o also_o will_v any_o good_a man_n say_v that_o man_n be_v either_o restrain_v from_o justification_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o wicked_a act_n or_o else_o holpen_v thereunto_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o civil_a virtue_n but_o herein_o consist_v all_o that_o these_o mean_n sometime_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o slavation_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v by_o he_o convert_v unto_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o although_o as_o touch_v we_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v help_v nothing_o yet_o by_o the_o government_n of_o god_n they_o be_v always_o bring_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n a_o man_n shall_v see_v sometime_o some_o man_n live_v uprightlie_o and_o honest_o as_o touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o forsomuch_o as_o inwardlie_o they_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o disdainefulnes_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o most_o shameful_a fall_n and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o more_o easy_o acknowledge_v themselves_o and_o be_v amend_v &_o do_v return_n again_o unto_o the_o shéepefold_a of_o christ_n this_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 11_o luke_n 15_o 11_o the_o prodigal_a son_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o have_v spend_v and_o waste_v his_o patrimony_n son_n a_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v at_o the_o last_o drive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o he_o become_v a_o bondman_n and_o also_o a_o swineherd_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o great_a shame_n for_o be_v bear_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o blood_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v embace_v himself_o unto_o such_o vile_a thing_n but_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n begin_v to_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a if_o that_o he_o may_v but_o eat_v cod_n with_o the_o swine_n of_o which_o cod_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o his_o belly_n full_a all_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o reproach_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v and_o say_v with_o himself_o ah_o how_o many_o hire_a servant_n be_v in_o my_o father_n house_n which_o have_v plenty_n of_o bread_n &_o good_a meat_n but_o i_o perish_v here_o for_o hunger_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o a_o just_a repentance_n wherefore_o he_o wise_o and_o godly_a go_v again_o to_o his_o father_n from_o who_o he_o have_v rash_o depart_v for_o who_o know_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o deep_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o oftentimes_o prepare_v man_n unto_o salvation_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v hurtful_a and_o deadly_a but_o that_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n turn_v they_o to_o a_o other_o end_n this_o will_v i_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v understand_v the_o same_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o physician_n sometime_o come_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o putrify_a leg_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v cure_v unless_o it_o be_v cut_v and_o lance_v he_o cut_v it_o afterward_o he_o apply_v plaster_n and_o medicine_n thereunto_o and_o at_o the_o length_n heal_v the_o man_n here_o i_o demand_v whether_o that_o cut_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o recover_v health_n or_o no_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o may_v but_o whether_o have_v it_o that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o else_o by_o some_o violence_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n it_o have_v not_o that_o undoubted_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v so_o cut_v have_v be_v give_v over_o and_o leave_v of_o the_o physician_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v perish_v for_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o pain_n and_o anguish_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o wit_n or_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o recover_v health_n nay_o rather_o for_o very_a pain_n and_o anguish_n he_o will_v die_v wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o cut_n and_o lance_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o health_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o his_o art_n even_o so_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v a_o man_n in_o those_o way_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o some_o be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n he_o shall_v miserable_o perish_v in_o they_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n by_o his_o most_o healthful_a art_n and_o wisdom_n use_v they_o they_o be_v make_v preparation_n unto_o justification_n 4._o mean_n and_o preparation_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v nothing_o help_v unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v annex_v unto_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o physician_n a_o example_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27_o 4._o although_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o nothing_o help_v we_o but_o through_o our_o naughtiness_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v excéedinglie_o hurt_v we_o unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v join_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o similitude_n in_o this_o part_n fail_v for_o that_o the_o physician_n can_v peradventure_o heal_v the_o sick_a person_n without_o that_o cut_n but_o god_n can_v by_o infinite_a other_o way_n and_o mean_n bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o example_n declare_v judas_n when_o he_o have_v betray_v christ_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o confess_v it_o open_o for_o he_o say_v open_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o betray_v the_o just_a blood_n this_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v shall_v undoubted_o have_v be_v preparative_n unto_o justification_n if_o god_n will_v have_v use_v they_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n use_v they_o not_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v we_o think_v judas_n therein_o deserve_v but_o only_a damnation_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o afterward_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o this_o self-same_a thing_n we_o see_v happen_v in_o cain_n 14._o gen._n 4_o 14._o for_o he_o also_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o swallow_v up_o with_o desperation_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v and_o order_v by_o god_n 27_o further_n our_o adversary_n accuse_v we_o 20._o the_o law_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a though_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o we_o hainouslie_o slander_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a when_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v
so_o soon_o judge_v or_o more_o rash_o condemn_v whence_o proceed_v it_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o judgment_n concern_v meat_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n eat_v you_o make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 25._o 1._o co._n 10_o 25._o but_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 16._o col._n 2_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n forbidken_v in_o the_o law_n many_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v forbidken_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hitherto_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o moses_n immediate_o he_o pass_v to_o other_o observation_n not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o man_n when_o he_o add_v take_v you_o heed_n 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o the_o victory_n by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v puff_v up_o rash_o with_o his_o fleshlie_o mind_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n whereof_o all_o the_o body_n be_v furnish_v &_o knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o still_o hold_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o all_o which_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n see_v they_o perteine_a to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o word_n do_v most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v touch_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n &_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_o by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_a for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 15._o titus_n 1_o 15._o and_o to_o titus_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a for_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v also_o unto_o the_o roman_n 14_o rom._n 14_o 14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o perfect_o persuade_v that_o by_o christ_n nothing_o be_v common_a but_o unto_o he_o which_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o heb._n 13_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o establish_v the_o hart_n by_o grace_n not_o by_o meat_n which_o have_v profit_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n 15._o acts._n 10_o 15._o that_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a all_o these_o testimony_n declare_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v now_o through_o christ_n make_v lawful_a and_o pure_a 13_o but_o against_o these_o thing_n much_o be_v object_v first_o concern_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v 11_o what_o thing_n be_v allege_v against_o this_o liberty_n of_o meat_n matt._n 15_o 11_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o meat_n receive_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n can_v defile_v a_o man_n and_o see_v the_o question_n be_v private_a they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o meat_n in_o general_n for_o if_o say_v they_o christ_n have_v answer_v that_o general_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v defile_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o make_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n lawful_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o drink_v poison_n and_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v eat_v blood_n and_o flesh_n strangle_v herunto_o we_o answer_v that_o a_o occasion_n indeed_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n through_o a_o private_a question_n whether_o we_o be_v contaminate_v by_o receive_v meat_n with_o hand_n unwashen_v but_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o make_v a_o general_a answer_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v general_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o his_o sentence_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v let_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v general_a wherefore_o christ_n prove_v that_o meat_n do_v not_o pollute_v pollute_v why_o meat_n do_v not_o pollute_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o mind_n nor_o abide_v in_o we_o but_o be_v digest_v and_o so_o avoid_v neither_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o poison_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v such_o thing_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n forbid_v the_o circumstance_n cause_n that_o some_o meat_n must_v sometime_o be_v forbid_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o the_o circumstance_n do_v cause_n that_o sometime_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o sundry_a thing_n either_o because_o there_o follow_v offence_n in_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o else_o because_o the_o health_n be_v impair_v 14_o but_o they_o say_v again_o that_o they_o also_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o meat_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n 13._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 9_o verse_n 13._o be_v unclean_a but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v command_v that_o the_o faithful_a sort_n shall_v upon_o certain_a day_n refrain_v themselves_o from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o flesh_n may_v be_v bridle_v therefore_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o they_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v defile_v not_o as_o though_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o unpure_a but_o because_o man_n deal_v intemperatelie_o church_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o excuse_v their_o superstition_n in_o meat_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o grant_v that_o meat_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o defile_v for_o both_o the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharisy_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o marcionite_n nor_o yet_o manicheis_n for_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v out_o of_o genesis_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v very_o good_a but_o christ_n urge_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o in_o ordain_v of_o such_o decree_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o take_v such_o careful_a heed_n about_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o suffer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v because_o they_o make_v a_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o where_o god_n have_v make_v none_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o law_n of_o the_o pharisy_n although_o it_o now_o seem_v frivolous_a may_v have_v a_o goodly_a pretence_a show_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o will_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n have_v man_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o procure_v through_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o themselves_o have_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o sin_n than_o shall_v the_o meat_n have_v be_v clean_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o may_v have_v say_v in_o their_o
say_v that_o he_o shall_v watch_v at_o the_o â—oome_n of_o bless_a anthony_n within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o because_o now_o a_o year_n or_o certain_a year_n be_v pass_v since_o he_o die_v the_o elder_n watch_v also_o at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n thereby_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o honour_n applieng_v themselves_o to_o doctrine_n exhortation_n give_v of_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n especial_o in_o those_o perilous_a time_n when_o they_o may_v not_o easy_o in_o the_o day_n time_n assemble_v together_o moreover_o godliness_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o better_o observe_v for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n man_n be_v occupy_v in_o sundry_a labour_n and_o work_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v utterlie_o neglect_v they_o appoint_v certain_a hour_n in_o the_o night_n for_o it_o jerom._n jerom._n 29_o jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n marvellous_o commend_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o watch_v and_o he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o this_o observation_n although_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o watch_n some_o shameful_a thing_n be_v commit_v for_o say_v he_o the_o error_n of_o young_a man_n and_o light_a woman_n which_o can_v also_o sin_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o play_v shameful_a part_n at_o home_n ought_v not_o to_o revoke_v we_o from_o so_o holy_a a_o custom_n but_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jerom_n watch_v not_o only_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v abolish_v but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o anticiodorensis_n anticiodorensis_n the_o council_n of_o anticiodorensis_n chapter_n 5._o although_o in_o some_o place_n there_o continue_v some_o remnant_n of_o watch_n as_o at_o mantua_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o bartholomew_n and_o at_o vercellis_n in_o the_o night_n of_o saint_n eusebius_n but_o all_o man_n know_v how_o unreasonablie_o and_o immoderate_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o those_o watch_n fasting_n watch_n turn_v into_o fasting_n wherefore_o they_o have_v convert_v the_o observation_n of_o watch_n into_o fasting_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o fasting_n i_o pray_v you_o such_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o use_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v firm_a and_o constant_a 8._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 8._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o great_a profit_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v indeed_o fast_o and_o watch_v as_o much_o as_o reason_n require_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n will_v bear_v and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fasting_n basil_n and_o other_o must_v not_o be_v imitate_v in_o fasting_n that_o herein_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v basil_n nazianzen_n and_o such_o other_o which_o with_o outward_a observation_n so_o keep_v under_o their_o body_n as_o at_o length_n they_o become_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o the_o golden_a mediocrity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o laudable_a measure_n of_o frugality_n and_o temperance_n and_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n as_o touch_v watch_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o christian_a life_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o friendship_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n also_o of_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a which_o be_v large_o expound_v the_o use_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o poverty_n a_o very_o excellent_a sentence_n be_v that_o of_o paul_n flesh_n in_o 1._o co._n 10_o verse_n 14._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v out_o own_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n a_o other_o wealth_n wherein_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v that_o we_o shall_v perpetuallie_o in_o all_o our_o action_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o edifieng_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v excellentlie_o well_o perform_v when_o as_o he_o will_v be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n own_o we_o may_v seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o our_o own_o they_o have_v like_o signification_n in_o name_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v we_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n you_o your_o salvation_n and_o also_o unto_o timothy_n 14_o 2._o tim._n 4_o 14_o attend_v unto_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o to_o doctrine_n afterward_o when_o it_o be_v say_v flesh_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o other_o man_n thing_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v other_o man_n that_o also_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o self_n so_o must_v we_o not_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o our_o neighbour_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v namely_o self_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o man_n self_n of_o other_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o prosecute_v as_o touch_v salvation_n eternal_a life_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o love_a of_o our_o own_o self_n there_o be_v no_o manifest_a precept_n extant_a in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o commandment_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n 39_o matt._n 22_o 39_o as_o our_o own_o self_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v to_o determine_v that_o the_o same_o love_n be_v graff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v make_v they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o they_o desire_v most_o of_o all_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o amend_v the_o natural_a love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v defile_v by_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o in_o we_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v amend_v which_o natural_a love_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n when_o the_o first_o man_n have_v defile_v through_o sin_n he_o transfer_v the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v into_o his_o posterity_n wherefore_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n to_o correct_v the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v love_v ourselves_o we_o have_v such_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n as_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o because_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o hear_v it_o speak_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v ourself_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 25._o john_n 12_o 25._o he_o that_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o unto_o timothy_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 2._o man_n love_v themselves_o be_v reproove_v and_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o resolve_v for_o we_o may_v do_v both_o ourselves_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v both_o hate_n and_o love_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n hate_v ourselves_o and_o love_v ourselves_o for_o we_o ourselves_o bear_v hatred_n against_o ourselves_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v right_a well_o that_o in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o understand_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o in_o who_o see_v there_o be_v much_o evil_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a he_o deserve_v hatred_n and_o not_o love_n but_o again_o we_o love_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o we_o be_v now_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o we_o earnest_o wish_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o may_v every_o day_n be_v make_v perfect_a more_o and_o more_o of_o friendship_n 11_o in_o rom._n 11_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v that_o friendship_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n which_o neither_o great_a prince_n themselves_o nor_o emperor_n can_n want_v for_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o friend_n by_o who_o shall_v they_o govern_v their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n and_o how_o meet_a and_o profitable_a a_o thing_n concord_n be_v in_o adversity_n we_o need_v not_o in_o many_o word_n declare_v because_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n why_o friendship_n more_o convenient_a than_o justice_n and_o
the_o devil_n be_v rehearse_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o beware_v of_o he_o proposition_n 4_o by_o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o to_o many_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v those_o name_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v often_o admonish_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o cast_n forth_o of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n we_o may_v perceive_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o he_o that_o refuse_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o cain_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a proposition_n 2_o so_o long_o as_o god_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o remain_v alive_a a_o private_a man_n sword_n must_v not_o arise_v against_o they_o proposition_n 3_o since_o that_o god_n can_v defend_v those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o oppression_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o proposition_n 4_o insomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o that_o now_o his_o friend_n be_v oftentimes_o ill_o entreat_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o judgement_n must_v be_v look_v for_o afterward_o whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v recompense_v proposition_n 5_o albeit_o that_o the_o find_v out_o of_o munition_n come_v of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n yet_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o lawful_a proposition_n 6_o the_o utility_n be_v not_o small_a that_o come_v by_o the_o description_n of_o genealogy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proposition_n 7_o even_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o invent_v title_n and_o name_n for_o thing_n which_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o the_o ungodlie_a seek_v by_o they_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o memory_n not_o a_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n proposition_n 8_o how_o many_o soever_o as_o be_v now_o bear_v among_o man_n be_v mark_v not_o only_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o also_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n come_v more_o late_o to_o the_o time_n of_o generation_n than_o man_n of_o our_o age_n do_v proposition_n 2_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o genealogy_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v proposition_n 3_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o of_o a_o few_o man_n be_v multiply_v within_o a_o short_a time_n in_o egypt_n proove_v that_o mankind_n be_v soon_o increase_v in_o number_n proposition_n 4_o whether_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o godly_a man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o son_n of_o god_n which_o go_v into_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n it_o can_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v define_v proposition_n 5_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o space_n grant_v they_o to_o repentance_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o special_a word_n provide_v that_o his_o prophet_n shall_v warn_v man_n concern_v their_o commodity_n but_o he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o be_v do_v of_o they_o by_o certain_a outward_a action_n proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o god_n know_v that_o some_o will_v not_o return_v to_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a call_v they_o many_o way_n proposition_n 3_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o holy_a man_n pray_v not_o for_o certain_a person_n not_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n all_o thing_n there_o depend_v of_o his_o mercy_n proposition_n 5_o god_n sometime_o give_v many_o thing_n to_o certain_a man_n for_o their_o forefather_n and_o posterity_n sake_n proposition_n 6_o in_o a_o church_n well_o order_v even_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o bodily_a sustenance_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 7_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o very_o well_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v requisite_a that_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o those_o he_o also_o give_v salvation_n proposition_n 8_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o moses_n law_n touch_v ceremony_n be_v find_v also_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v before_o the_o law_n proposition_n 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n who_o remember_v some_o thing_n proposition_n 10_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o repent_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o perturbation_n but_o because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o repentant_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v proposition_n 11_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o repent_v himself_o of_o some_o thing_n the_o change_n must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o man_n proposition_n 12_o it_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o punishment_n itself_o that_o it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o purge_v sin_n proposition_n 13_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a sacrifice_n proposition_n 14_o outward_a sacrifice_n do_v excéedinglie_o displease_v god_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o inward_a sacrifice_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o that_o some_o live_a creature_n be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a it_o come_v rather_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o estimation_n than_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o proposition_n 2_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n proposition_n 3_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o not_o that_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n that_o be_v wrought_v proposition_n 2_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v altogether_o of_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n proposition_n 3_o the_o saint_n be_v absolve_v from_o this_o vice_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o proposition_n 4_o they_o which_o be_v punish_v for_o original_a sin_n suffer_v punishment_n not_o for_o another_o man_n sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o proposition_n 5_o no_o moral_a virtue_n or_o man_n industry_n can_v take_v away_o this_o disease_n of_o nature_n proposition_n 6_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v folden_v up_o together_o both_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n proposition_n 7_o guiltiness_n and_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o one_o with_o a_o other_o proposition_n 8_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n proposition_n 9_o this_o bring_n in_o be_v not_o admit_v this_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n proposition_n 10_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o faith_n by_o christ_n proposition_n 11_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n proposition_n 12_o god_n do_v not_o so_o great_o addict_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o without_o it_o he_o do_v not_o otherwhile_o give_v the_o same_o proposition_n 13_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n original_a sin_n breed_v damnation_n unto_o hell_n fire_n proposition_n 14_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o a_o indevor_n of_o pray_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o through_o the_o exceed_a great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o flesh_n the_o same_o flesh_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v defile_v the_o soul_n also_o itself_o be_v contaminate_v with_o original_a sin_n proposition_n 2_o the_o ceremony_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n do_v in_o part_n shadow_n out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o inconstancy_n proposition_n 3_o when_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o brute_n beast_n as_o of_o
whatsoever_o justice_n be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v either_o in_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n or_o else_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proposition_n 2_o all_o just_a and_o unjust_a action_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n even_o as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v to_o the_o ten_o predicament_n proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v teach_v in_o few_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a for_o principle_n shall_v both_o be_v brief_a and_o evident_a proposition_n 4_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n proposition_n 5_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o it_o at_o the_o first_o view_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v in_o secret_a be_v not_o perceive_v except_o of_o they_o which_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o in_o both_o the_o table_n there_o be_v handle_v three_o kind_n of_o action_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o work_n proposition_n 7_o certain_a precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o then_o first_o command_v by_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sina_n but_o long_o before_o but_o in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v repeat_v and_o plain_o set_v down_o for_o the_o better_a express_v of_o they_o proposition_n 8_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a commandment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o part_n proposition_n 9_o although_o that_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v not_o expresselie_o have_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o precept_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o form_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o all_o proposition_n 10_o albeit_o that_o he_o which_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o the_o table_n superfluous_a probable_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o table_n we_o place_v four_o precept_n first_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v alone_o account_v for_o god_n the_o second_o precept_n that_o no_o other_o god_n or_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v together_o with_o he_o the_o three_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v account_v holy_a the_o four_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v but_o in_o the_o second_o table_n there_o be_v teach_v six_o precept_n namely_o thou_o shall_v honour_v thy_o parent_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n proposition_n 2_o the_o last_o precept_n wherein_o be_v speak_v of_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o proposition_n 3_o only_a two_o kind_n of_o covet_v be_v recite_v therein_o because_o those_o be_v the_o grosser_n kind_n and_o do_v more_o common_o happen_v proposition_n 4_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o do_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n answer_v one_o to_o another_o for_o both_o of_o they_o give_v precept_n as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o first_o require_v good_a motion_n and_o in_o the_o last_o we_o be_v forbid_v evil_a motion_n proposition_n 5_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o no_o less_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n join_v one_o with_o another_o than_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o philosopher_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o seem_v contrariety_n attribute_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v take_v either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o accident_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v perfect_a &_o whole_a or_o otherwise_o maim_v and_o unperfect_a when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o and_o perfect_a that_o be_v not_o without_o christ_n and_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a quicken_a and_o comfortable_a but_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o do_v happen_v and_o not_o whole_a that_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v damnation_n death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n proposition_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o very_a true_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n proposition_n 3_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o faith_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v severallie_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o they_o have_v always_o sin_n join_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v sin_n proposition_n 4_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n without_o christ_n there_o shall_v we_o see_v command_v we_o thing_n unpossible_a and_o such_o as_o stir_v up_o ill_a affection_n proposition_n 5_o see_v god_n join_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n it_o behoove_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v not_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v full_o keep_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v account_v vain_a proposition_n 7_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v righteousness_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o those_o work_n we_o obtain_v righteousness_n whereby_o nature_n be_v restore_v and_o make_v perfect_a but_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v before_o god_n with_o it_o by_o itself_o proposition_n 8_o albeit_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n annex_v thereunto_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o accidental_o because_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o faith_n with_o work_n be_v of_o itself_o proposition_n 9_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o old_a people_n be_v abrogate_a not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n observation_n or_o circumstance_n but_o the_o moral_a part_n remain_v simple_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o condemn_v not_o the_o faithful_a secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v not_o gréevous_a unto_o they_o see_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o bend_v themselves_o thereunto_o proposition_n 10_o every_o faithful_a man_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n proposition_n 11_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o unbeléever_n further_o that_o by_o it_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o renew_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o a_o better_a life_n proposition_n 12_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v three_o manner_n of_o perfection_n in_o our_o work_n first_o that_o what_o we_o do_v outward_o it_o be_v honest_a secondlie_o that_o we_o do_v this_o willing_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n last_o that_o by_o a_o good_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n we_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n proposition_n 13_o we_o must_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n determine_v of_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a or_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o own_o action_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o those_o before_o god_n be_v count_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v earnest_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n proposition_n 2_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o daniel_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n he_o mean_v the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n proposition_n 3_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o by_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n will_v
determine_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o humane_a action_n those_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a forbid_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partly_o moral_a day_n thou_o shall_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o partly_o ceremonial_a whereupon_o some_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v eternal_a and_o some_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o time_n proposition_n 2_o the_o christian_n church_n err_v not_o when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n it_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n there_o extant_a as_o touch_v the_o observation_n thereof_o proposition_n 3_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o compel_v stranger_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o open_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n proposition_n 4_o those_o work_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v defer_v nor_o prevent_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n proposition_n 5_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o holy_a ceremony_n proposition_n 6_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o when_o two_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o at_o once_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a not_o indeed_o neglect_v the_o latter_a but_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o other_o time_n proposition_n 7_o those_o work_n must_v be_v do_v upon_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o time_n manner_n place_n yea_o and_o some_o ceremony_n as_o well_o for_o ornament_n as_o for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o now_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n proposition_n 9_o the_o monk_n which_o draw_v away_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o make_v they_o monk_n parent_n honour_n thy_o parent_n sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o than_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o christ_n reproove_v because_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v parent_n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n god_n include_v spiritual_a promise_n proposition_n 11_o temporal_a thing_n although_o they_o sometime_o seem_v vile_a yet_o be_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o good_a thing_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o small_a must_v be_v ask_v from_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n parent_n be_v comprehend_v schoolmaster_n master_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o old_a time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n perform_v all_o these_o duty_n proposition_n 2_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n parent_n be_v not_o express_o command_v concern_v duty_n towards_o their_o child_n because_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n more_o vehement_a affection_n ingraff_v thereunto_o than_o child_n have_v towards_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 3_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n be_v chéefelie_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o paul_n say_v namely_o in_o the_o particular_a promise_n for_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o precept_n be_v general_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o when_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v forbid_v anger_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o anger_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v against_o charity_n proposition_n 2_o revenge_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a man_n see_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 3_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o revenge_v be_v a_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n do_v great_o err_v proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n against_o they_o that_o be_v private_a to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o hatred_n or_o desire_n to_o revenge_n and_o only_o when_o a_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v wherein_o we_o can_v use_v the_o help_n of_o lawful_a defender_n proposition_n 5_o the_o mishap_n of_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o yet_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a judgement_n against_o they_o must_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o defence_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o wherefore_o peâ—llianus_n be_v justly_o condemn_v for_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v martyr_n who_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o gréevous_a mischéefe_n kill_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o repentance_n proposition_n 7_o neither_o be_v those_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o grant_v the_o same_o when_o chastity_n be_v put_v in_o danger_n proposition_n 8_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n excuse_v not_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o will_v do_v kill_v themselves_o proposition_n 9_o in_o the_o precept_n wherein_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n matrimony_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a be_v commend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a â—oming_n together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n into_o one_o flesh_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o procreating_a of_o child_n and_o godly_a education_n of_o they_o and_o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v avoid_v proposition_n 10_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o as_o many_o think_v a_o venial_a sin_n proposition_n 11_o they_o which_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o comparison_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n be_v of_o a_o ill_a judgement_n proposition_n 12_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v when_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v lawful_o join_v together_o into_o one_o flesh_n there_o be_v mingle_v a_o strange_a flesh_n not_o only_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a fact_n but_o with_o the_o hart_n with_o word_n beck_n and_o other_o dispute_v action_n proposition_n 13_o also_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v by_o a_o divorce_n admit_v without_o lawful_a cause_n proposition_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o other_o the_o use_n of_o their_o body_n unto_o other_o out_o of_o matrimony_n proposition_n 15_o in_o a_o well_o order_v commonweal_n the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n proposition_n 16_o christ_n release_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o condemn_v not_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o by_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v reproove_v of_o theft_n when_o they_o rob_v egypt_n steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v since_o to_o usurp_v other_o man_n good_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o theft_n but_o they_o carry_v not_o out_o other_o man_n good_n but_o their_o own_o to_o wit_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n proposition_n 2_o by_o this_o precept_n be_v establish_v private_a possession_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o there_o must_v be_v no_o community_n bring_v in_o as_o touch_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o our_o good_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n proposition_n 3_o the_o intercourse_n of_o merchant_n if_o it_o be_v justly_o order_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n proposition_n 4_o they_o which_o deceive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o tribute_n be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n no_o less_o guilty_a be_v prâ—…ces_n when_o they_o exact_v great_a tribute_n than_o reason_n will_v or_o else_o when_o they_o grant_v not_o unto_o the_o subject_n those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v tribute_n proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o deâ—…aâ—…_n minister_n young_a student_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o
let_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v let_v they_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v for_o they_o retain_v the_o selfsame_o form_n figure_n and_o property_n also_o ambrose_n meaning_n be_v thus_o expound_v if_o god_n can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o how_o much_o more_o can_v he_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o if_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a he_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n much_o more_o can_v he_o do_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v first_o being_n and_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o not_o because_o they_o continue_v afterward_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o substance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n brief_o he_o mean_v that_o of_o one_o nature_n be_v make_v a_o other_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n therefore_o have_v thou_o learn_v that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v blood_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wine_n blood_n d._n martyr_n first_o will_v i_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o yourself_o cite_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n then_o will_v i_o add_v that_o which_o be_v omit_v by_o you_o and_o which_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n first_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n secondlie_o i_o agree_v that_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a bread_n but_o that_o when_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n sacramentallie_o thus_o much_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v nor_o ever_o have_v i_o deny_v but_o yet_o consider_v you_o again_o with_o i_o that_o he_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v this_o foundation_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v name_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o pronounce_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o both_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n withal_o and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o have_v this_o to_o be_v plain_o declare_v and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o consecration_n but_o who_o dout_v that_o consecration_n be_v a_o sacramental_a thing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sign_n as_o touch_v nature_n remain_v bread_n and_o yet_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v sacramentallie_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o ambrose_n interprete_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v which_o word_n you_o thus_o expound_v and_o interpret_v that_o they_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n have_v they_o be_v which_o word_n respect_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o it_o serve_v your_o own_o turn_n figure_n do_v excéedinglie_o please_v you_o so_o as_o when_o you_o think_v good_a you_o use_v they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o fetch_v before_o in_o the_o evangelist_n you_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n quod_fw-la which_v to_o signify_v a_o substance_n in_o augustine_n a_o quality_n and_o here_o in_o ambrose_n you_o interpret_v they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v remain_v he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v make_v sacrament_n which_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o this_o father_n but_o how_o sophistical_a that_o other_o interpretation_n be_v wherein_o you_o say_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o first_o be_v &_o have_v being_n as_o though_o ambrose_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v as_o touch_v their_o be_v but_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v their_o nature_n all_o man_n understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o strange_a which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o recite_v again_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o heaven_n no_o sea_n no_o earth_n but_o hear_v he_o that_o speak_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 9_o psal_n 33_o 9_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o to_o answer_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o yet_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o that_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n thou_o beganne_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n change_n a_o similitude_n of_o our_o change_n now_o do_v you_o hear_v by_o similitude_n he_o declare_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o nature_n even_o by_o that_o whereby_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o change_v for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o bring_v forth_o two_o manner_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o sacramental_a change_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o change_n which_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o therein_o we_o admit_v not_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o leave_v his_o substance_n otherwise_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a affirmativelie_a do_v not_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o lesser_a change_n we_o shall_v prove_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o when_o ambrose_n compare_v these_o two_o together_o he_o will_v have_v they_o equal_a but_o procee_v we_o unto_o those_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n where_o you_o read_v for_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n what_o can_v more_o plain_o be_v say_v in_o these_o word_n to_o show_v a_o condition_n or_o quality_n sacramental_a the_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o similitude_n &_o signification_n d._n chadse_n ambrose_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o which_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v immediate_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n it_o be_v he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o of_o the_o water_n change_v into_o blood_n wherein_o the_o former_a nature_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o the_o example_n which_o do_v only_o show_v a_o change_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n he_o place_v further_o off_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o rather_o refer_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n see_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o change_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o especial_o since_o ambrose_n add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o work_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v become_v another_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v as_o touch_v the_o change_n of_o we_o since_o we_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n i_o say_v that_o therein_o be_v need_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n but_o in_o this_o place_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n read_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o sixth_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la d._n martyr_n why_o ambrose_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o change_n wherein_o the_o substance_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o show_v because_o that_o change_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v first_o place_v again_o where_o he_o argue_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n partly_o from_o a_o effect_n that_o be_v great_a and_o partly_o from_o the_o like_a or_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a
and_o those_o prophet_n which_o because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v death_n christ_n and_o the_o godly_a fear_a death_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v very_a man_n will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o this_o fear_n a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n say_v that_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n fear_v death_n for_o if_o we_o confess_v as_o the_o thing_n very_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o death_n the_o cross_n and_o other_o humane_a grief_n and_o that_o not_o only_o his_o death_n but_o that_o the_o horror_n also_o of_o death_n be_v salvation_n unto_o we_o albeit_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o of_o all_o man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v do_v justly_o holy_o and_o honest_o if_o i_o say_v 37._o mat._n 14._o 13_o &_o 26._o 37._o he_o very_o fear_v death_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v teach_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o that_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v blame_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v incident_a unto_o christ_n neither_o herein_o do_v our_o lord_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n since_o both_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o he_o not_o only_a shall_v suffer_v death_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o same_o as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o in_o fear_v of_o death_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n and_o consider_v the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o the_o father_n submit_v unto_o he_o this_o fear_n of_o he_o satisfy_v that_o precept_n which_o command_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n 5._o deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fear_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o direct_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v submit_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n howbeit_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o fear_n although_o it_o be_v not_o unblamable_a in_o christ_n yet_o in_o man_n it_o be_v faulty_a sin_n that_o fear_n by_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a nor_o do_v god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o affection_n see_v he_o have_v engender_v these_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v that_o pleasant_a which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a or_o to_o make_v that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n suffer_v ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o will_n which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a yea_o and_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o if_o sin_n eternal_a damnation_n and_o death_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v fear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o those_o shall_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v since_o that_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o fear_n of_o evil_a thing_n if_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o this_o fear_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o we_o be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v it_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v because_o none_o of_o we_o have_v fear_v so_o much_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o fear_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n see_v there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a do_v hope_n believe_v and_o love_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o as_o the_o law_n require_v in_o christ_n therefore_o fear_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o faultinesse_n which_o it_o draw_v from_o our_o corrupt_a vessel_n wherethrough_a it_o pass_v even_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o a_o excellent_a wine_n pour_v into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v again_o if_o the_o case_n shall_v so_o stand_v how_o shall_v christ_n have_v desire_v death_n 15._o luk._n 22._o 15._o say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n 23._o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o to_o die_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o advantage_n how_o can_v s._n andrew_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n all_o hail_n precious_a cross_n take_v up_o unto_o thou_o the_o disciple_n see_v thou_o have_v first_o sustain_v the_o master_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o either_o be_v without_o affection_n fear_v how_o the_o godly_a desire_n the_o death_n which_o they_o fear_v or_o else_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a i_o answer_v that_o death_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o by_o itself_o good_a and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o we_o it_o always_o bring_v a_o fear_n howbeit_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o cogitation_n stand_v not_o still_o in_o death_n but_o look_v further_o it_o see_v that_o in_o die_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v we_o pass_v unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o further_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n we_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o every_o christian_a do_v earnest_o desire_v so_o than_o while_o we_o behold_v such_o and_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n the_o mind_n triumph_v for_o joy_n and_o fear_v which_o death_n natural_o cause_v do_v give_v place_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v by_o that_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v not_o then_o so_o feel_v as_o when_o we_o behold_v death_n itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o oftentimes_o also_o god_n pour_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o martyr_n so_o great_a favour_n and_o spirit_n as_o fear_v which_o otherwise_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v gréevous_a unto_o they_o be_v so_o mortify_a &_o inféebled_a as_o it_o hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o doctrine_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v easy_a manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o therefore_o it_o easy_o assoil_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o foresay_a distinction_n be_v now_o declare_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n in_o fear_v of_o death_n because_o he_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o death_n by_o itself_o be_v dreadful_a cruel_a and_o hard_o and_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o affect_v of_o fear_n that_o the_o same_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o object_n we_o may_v be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_n the_o second_o faultinesse_n of_o fear_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o division_n namely_o to_o sin_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o that_o end_n nor_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o behoove_v it_o be_v a_o fear_n blamewoorthie_a as_o touch_v the_o end_n if_o we_o be_v only_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o safety_n be_v utterlie_o careless_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o shameful_a to_o measure_v the_o chief_a end_n by_o our_o own_o utility_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o end_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v that_o our_o heart_n strike_v with_o a_o terror_n of_o death_n shall_v beware_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v shun_v the_o wrath_n &_o offence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v bold_o pray_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n final_o that_o it_o shall_v despise_v this_o world_n that_o inwrap_v we_o in_o so_o many_o danger_n but_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n restrain_v within_o what_o bound_n fear_n must_v be_v restrain_v this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o we_o submit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n
to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o strike_v as_o we_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v his_o glory_n therefore_o we_o sin_n if_o for_o fear_v sake_n a_o man_n deny_v the_o truth_n if_o forsake_v his_o vocation_n he_o suffer_v the_o silly_a sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v catch_v away_o by_o wolf_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v we_o gather_v that_o fly_v away_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o abjuration_n that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n live_v undefiled_a that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v our_o life_n in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n final_o that_o we_o may_v so_o confirm_v ourselves_o as_o at_o a_o more_o fit_a time_n we_o instruct_v other_o unto_o edification_n even_o as_o god_n call_v we_o and_o move_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o fly_v away_o i_o say_v be_v no_o sin_n although_o it_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n join_v with_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o fear_n be_v not_o faulty_a unless_o it_o be_v stain_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o fear_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o i_o disagree_v from_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o brethren_n from_o the_o first_o doubtless_o because_o they_o say_v that_o fly_v away_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o a_o less_o evil_a for_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o circumstance_n i_o can_v condemn_v it_o nor_o say_v that_o it_o be_v faultlie_o and_o from_o the_o other_o because_o they_o write_v that_o it_o be_v mix_v as_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n therein_o although_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o good_a for_o i_o be_o of_o a_o other_o mind_n who_o judge_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v moderate_v as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o be_v a_o good_a and_o laudable_a work_n have_v no_o mixture_n at_o all_o with_o evil_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o this_o as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v be_v common_a unto_o it_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o somewhat_o marvel_v at_o these_o two_o excellent_a brethren_n that_o see_v they_o judge_v fly_v away_o to_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o have_v some_o evil_n in_o it_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o same_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o forswear_v themselves_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o persuade_v evil_a 8._o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o to_o obtain_v good_a rom._n 3._o 8._o that_o good_a may_v be_v obtain_v which_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n forbid_v for_o he_o permit_v not_o we_o to_o do_v evil_a thing_n under_o pretence_n that_o some_o good_a may_v follow_v neither_o shall_v any_o object_n that_o god_n set_v forth_o all_o his_o precept_n and_o good_a work_n of_o every_o kind_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o we_o although_o he_o know_v that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o same_o without_o sin_n see_v alone_a god_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o this_o that_o of_o he_o nothing_o be_v command_v but_o that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n commit_v that_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o faultinesse_n which_o cleave_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n can_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v excuse_v for_o they_o judge_v that_o fly_v away_o take_v in_o hand_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n either_o be_v sin_n although_o less_o than_o abjuration_n or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v sin_n mingle_v therewith_o and_o that_o by_o itself_o neither_o do_v they_o appoint_v any_o circumstance_n or_o measure_n unto_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n or_o to_o the_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o respect_n whereof_o to_o fly_v away_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o some_o man_n will_v weigh_v with_o himself_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v faulty_a also_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n and_o with_o the_o foresay_a circumstance_n see_v it_o strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n otherwhile_o require_v our_o death_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n 16._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o ought_v to_o loose_v our_o soul_n luke_n 9_o 24._o joh._n 15._o 13._o joh._n 1._o 3._o 16._o for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v save_v the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v it_o shall_v loose_v it_o also_o we_o read_v in_o john_n that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n wherefore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n how_o do_v we_o satisfy_v this_o precept_n when_o as_o by_o fear_v of_o death_n we_o be_v manifest_o call_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n altogether_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n many_o which_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understande_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n sin_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o those_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o without_o deliberation_n be_v no_o sin_n till_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o they_o but_o how_o great_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v paul_n have_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o manifest_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n sin_n speak_v of_o those_o motion_n which_o trouble_v we_o against_o our_o will_n and_o do_v hold_v we_o captive_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o violence_n while_o our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v itself_o be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v against_o and_o withstand_v those_o motion_n so_o as_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretch_n and_o unhappy_a that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n obscure_a but_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a god_n a_o distinction_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n some_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o forbid_v of_o god_n as_o in_o no_o respect_n they_o can_v have_v any_o justness_n or_o honesty_n in_o they_o such_o be_v adultery_n theft_n perjury_n ydolatrie_n and_o pride_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v all_o these_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v always_o faulty_a as_o well_o in_o person_n justify_v as_o not_o regenerate_v whether_o they_o have_v deliberation_n and_o assent_n join_v with_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o motion_n albeit_o those_o first_o motion_n be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v make_v just_a through_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o impute_v unto_o destruction_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o perfect_a &_o true_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o affect_n or_o humane_a action_n not_o forbid_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o as_o to_o fear_v adversity_n to_o delight_v in_o commodity_n to_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n and_o such_o like_o which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v save_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v draw_v of_o they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o his_o commandment_n wherefore_o although_o those_o first_o motion_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o adultery_n unto_o theft_n unto_o blasphemy_n and_o unto_o ydolatrie_n be_v faulty_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o express_a assent_n yet_o fear_n which_o natural_o awake_v in_o we_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o death_n be_v not_o faulty_a so_o it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o perhaps_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v faulty_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v
inconstancy_n how_o they_o hurt_v and_o be_v hindrance_n unto_o man_n 1_n 147_o a_o the_o godly_a be_v constrain_v to_o get_v they_o by_o just_a labour_n 3_o 268_o a_o why_o god_n give_v so_o great_a riches_n to_o solomon_n know_v that_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n 3_o 268_o b_o right_n whereof_o right_o be_v call_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v before_o justice_n 4_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o how_o every_o man_n may_v try_v his_o own_o right_n 4_o 309_o a_o righteousness_n two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n one_o impute_v another_o inward_a of_o our_o own_o 3_o 148_o ab_fw-la 76_o b_o 77_o a_o 89_o a_o what_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v 3_o 148_o b_o 120_o b_o 95_o b_o 77_o a_o 55a_fw-la 1_o two_o b_o and_o what_o stick_v in_o we_o 3_o 158_o ab_fw-la 159_o ab_fw-la 77_o a_o justification_n consist_v not_o in_o it_o 3_o 125_o a_o whether_o righteousness_n be_v by_o work_n 3_o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 101._o 102._o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o attribute_v it_o thereunto_o 3_o 148_o ab_fw-la augustine_n rule_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 112_o b_o why_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n 3_o 116b_n 117_o a_o whether_o it_o depend_v on_o nature_n 3_o 120_o b_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o by_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n and_o why_o 1_n two_o a_o the_o mean_n whereby_o as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v recover_v 3_o 105_o b_o why_o paul_n will_v not_o say_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n 3_o 53_o ab_fw-la 56_o ab_fw-la 28_o b_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n obtain_v righteousness_n 3_o 126b_n 127_o a_o the_o pelagian_o place_v righteousness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n 1_n 155_o b_o of_o man_n righteousness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o 53_o b_o two_o 562_o 563._o 564._o how_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o no_o righteousness_n 3_o 110_o b_o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justify_v pertain_v both_o to_o god_n and_o we_o 3_o 159_o b_o what_o righteousness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v 1_n 123_o b_o 124_o a_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n condemn_v by_o three_o law_n 2_o 223._o all_o what_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v thereby_o the_o want_n whereof_o say_v they_o be_v original_a sin_n 2_o 222_o ab_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v it_o 2_o 223_o b_o pighius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o loss_n thereof_o in_o young_a child_n be_v no_o sin_n 2_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o what_o peter_n martyr_n judge_v the_o want_n thereof_o to_o be_v 2_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o of_o that_o righteousness_n whereto_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a 3_o 53_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n thereof_o 3_o 54_o a_o eternal_a death_n may_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n but_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n and_o why_o 1_n 209_o a_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o civil_a righteousness_n 3_o 118_o b_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o 3_o 129_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n two_o 581_o ab_fw-la what_o else_o beside_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o be_v require_v of_o us._n two_o 215_o b_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 3_o 125b_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 2_o 611_o b_o 623_o b_o riotousness_n of_o riotousness_n special_o in_o banquet_n 3_o 269_o b_o rivers_n of_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n where_o also_o nilus_n be_v speak_v who_o original_a be_v uncertain_a 1_n 126_o a_o ro._n rome_n the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4_o 94a_o b_o 95_o a_o compare_v unto_o wine_n 4_o 92_o b_o 3_o a_o whether_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o be_v unchangeable_a 4_o 90_o a_o the_o malignant_a church_n 4_o 95_o a_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a 4_o 93_o a_o the_o ruinous_a and_o decay_a state_n thereof_o 4_o 92_o ab_fw-la 93_o a_o how_o so_o great_a power_n happen_v thereunto_o 4_o 78_o a_o sack_v by_o the_o spaniard_n 4_o 138_o b_o whether_o peter_n be_v there_o 4_o 78_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o popedom_n be_v confirm_v thereto_o 4_o 78_o b_o 79_o a_o what_o pre-eminence_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o 4_o 81_o b_o ru._n rule_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o rule_n over_o creature_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v rule_v 1_n 123_o b_o 124_o b_o ¶_o look_v government_n sa._n sabbath_n day_n why_o god_n require_v the_o sabbath_n day_n only_o be_v but_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 2_o 375_o ab_fw-la what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2_o 376_o a_o a_o holy_a day_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o 375_o a_o what_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o mean_v 2_o 374_o ab_fw-la 375_o a_o why_o the_o day_n of_o observation_n thereof_o be_v not_o retain_v herein_o our_o church_n 2_o 385a_n of_o certain_a yearly_a feast_n beside_o it_o and_o why_o god_n will_v have_v they_o celebrate_v of_o the_o jew_n 2_o 376_o ab_fw-la when_o and_o why_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n 2_o 375_o b_o of_o fast_v thereupon_o 3_o 173_o b_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n be_v our_o saturday_n 2_o 375_o b_o violate_v of_o they_o 2_o 577_o a_o what_o paul_n mean_v in_o say_v one_o of_o the_o sabboth_n 2_o 375_o ab_fw-la sacrament_n of_o how_o large_a a_o signification_n this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v and_o how_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 2_o 462_o a_o contumely_n of_o the_o same_o redound_v to_o christ_n 4_o 169b_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o it_o 4_o 174_o a_o that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o can_v be_v cast_v away_o 4_o 159_o b_o how_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o be_v call_v sacrament_n 4_o 182_o a_o observation_n in_o receive_v thereof_o 2_o 562_o a_o that_o every_o age_n be_v meet_v for_o it_o 4_o 111_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o if_o any_o communicant_a be_v a_o absteiner_n from_o wine_n 4_o 214_o ab_fw-la that_o by_o affirm_v bread_n to_o remain_v in_o it_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n commit_v 4_o 172_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 220_o a_o 221_o b_o sometime_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o thing_n and_o sometime_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 107_o b_o whether_o the_o wash_n of_o féere_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 4_o 211_o b_o that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v worthy_o receive_v without_o faith_n 4_o 44_o b_o what_o the_o latins_n have_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 4_o 97_o b_o by_o what_o instrument_n it_o be_v receive_v worthy_o 4_o 100_o b_o the_o chief_a promise_n seal_v therein_o 4_o 98_o a_o there_o be_v none_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o action_n 4_o 158_o a_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o 4_o 159_o b_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n therein_o be_v needless_a 3_o 79_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 4_o 194_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n 4_o 182_o b_o the_o old_a father_n receyve_v christ_n in_o they_o 2_o 593_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v free_a to_o adore_v or_o not_o to_o adore_v it_o 4_o 191_o a_o of_o unworthy_a and_o fruitless_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o 589_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v therein_o 3_o 210_o b_o 209_o b_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n 4_o 213_o a_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 3_o 210_o b_o 211_o a_o of_o holy_a order_n 3_o 210_o b_o of_o confirmation_n 3_o 211_o a_o of_o annoil_v 3_o 211_o a_o of_o matrimony_n 3_o 211_o b_o a_o sacrament_n diverslie_o define_v 3_o 209_o a_o 210_o a_o 4_o 97_o b_o 98_o a_o 105_o a_o 154_o a_o 163_o a_o 200_o a_o 3_o 208_o b_o 209_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o spiritual_a 4_o 107_o b_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o minister_n defile_v they_o not_o 4_o 101_o a_o 25_o ab_fw-la the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v they_o 4_o 111_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o pollute_a man_n 4_o 63_o b_o whether_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o 4_o 102_o ab_fw-la 103_o ab_fw-la 101_o b_o whether_o we_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o have_v they_o 4_o 186_o b_o 187_o a_o how_o grace_n be_v increase_v in_o receive_v they_o 4_o 121_o b_o whether_o they_o give_v grace_n 4_o 103_o b_o 104_o a_o
ourselves_o but_o if_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v innocent_a and_o perfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n why_o we_o shall_v renounce_v the_o same_o good_a we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v retain_v and_o not_o abandon_v from_o us._n with_o this_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o original_a sin_n agree_v the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n opinion_n augustine_n &_o anshelme_n agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n so_o likewise_o agree_v augustine_n definition_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v right_o understand_v those_o which_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o schoolman_n acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n as_o thomas_n scotus_n and_o especial_o bonaventura_n these_o affirm_v the_o material_a part_n in_o this_o sin_n part_n whether_o guiltiness_n in_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o of_o those_o two_o opinion_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o they_o make_v one_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o man_n sin_n strive_v &_o wrestle_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v guiltiness_n or_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o outward_a thing_n from_o sin_n i_o have_v rather_o incline_v to_o that_o sentence_n which_o make_v those_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o fight_n and_o wrestle_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v call_v sin_n 20_o and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v good_a indeed_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a good_a how_o nature_n be_v good_a &_o not_o good_a as_o concern_v our_o first_o creation_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fall_v for_o good_a it_o be_v indeed_o but_o yet_o so_o good_a as_o it_o have_v some_o corruption_n join_v therewith_o but_o whereas_o these_o man_n say_v that_o lust_a be_v good_a they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v if_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o paul_n than_o unto_o they_o but_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n thing_n rom._n 7_o 18._o so_o good_a be_v the_o flesh_n as_o in_o it_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n verse_n 21._o gala._n 5_o 24._o natural_a concupiscence_n do_v not_o always_o wish_v profitable_a thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v evil_a to_o the_o galathian_o also_o he_o sufficient_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a when_o as_o he_o will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v also_o false_a which_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v always_o desire_v thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o preservation_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o same_o be_v continual_o prone_a to_o offence_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o life_n moreover_o if_o nature_n be_v as_o innocent_a &_o good_a as_o they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v by_o god_n man_n a_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o punishment_n and_o grief_n of_o man_n among_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n we_o see_v in_o a_o manner_n none_o more_o miserable_a than_o man_n if_o we_o respect_v either_o his_o birth_n infancy_n childhood_n education_n and_o discipline_n all_o thing_n be_v replenish_v with_o tear_n with_o sorrow_n with_o lamentation_n with_o infirmity_n and_o with_o pain_n take_v the_o body_n must_v labour_v to_o get_v his_o live_n the_o mind_n be_v continual_o disquiet_v with_o troublesome_a affection_n the_o hart_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o perturbation_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v torment_v with_o disease_n all_o which_o thing_n some_o consider_v with_o themselves_o have_v say_v that_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o of_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v some_o deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o young_a man_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n torment_v by_o the_o devil_n 15._o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o infant_n be_v otherwhile_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v mat._n 17_o 15._o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n so_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o innocence_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o he_o gréevouslie_o punish_v the_o same_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o very_a ethnic_a man_n perceive_v more_o concern_v this_o thing_n than_o these_o divine_n for_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a as_o those_o which_o can_v be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o embrace_v righteousness_n but_o only_o to_o be_v discontent_n with_o injury_n and_o socrates_n show_v that_o unless_o man_n be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poet_n be_v with_o some_o divine_a power_n virtue_n can_v be_v have_v and_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la as_o augustine_n allege_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o julian_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o light_n by_o nature_n his_o stepmother_n with_o a_o naked_a frail_a and_o weak_a body_n have_v a_o mind_n vex_v with_o grief_n subject_a to_o fear_n feeble_a unto_o labour_n prone_a unto_o lust_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o wit_n also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v condescend_v to_o this_o opinion_n many_o of_o who_o consent_n augustine_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o book_n against_o julian._n 21_o touch_v irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n father_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v cyprian_a also_o say_v that_o christ_n heal_v the_o wound_n which_o adam_n make_v and_o the_o venom_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n infect_v our_o nature_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n acknowledge_v infirmity_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n wherewith_o we_o be_v so_o provoke_v unto_o sin_n as_o no_o man_n can_v flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o innocence_n for_o who_o can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 10._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 10._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n again_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fidus_n teach_v that_o child_n must_v be_v baptize_v lest_o they_o perish_v everlastinglie_o also_o augustine_n cit_v reticius_n the_o bishop_n who_o word_n we_o recite_v before_o he_o cit_v also_o olympius_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o first_o frame_v man_n be_v so_o sprinkle_v among_o the_o young_a plant_n that_o sin_n be_v bear_v together_o with_o man_n he_o also_o cit_v hilarius_n which_o thus_o write_v concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n even_o so_o he_o have_v sin_n but_o because_o all_o flesh_n be_v of_o sin_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o first_o parent_n he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n expound_v the_o 18._o psalm_n urge_v this_o sentence_n of_o david_n behold_v how_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o can_v not_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n ambrose_n ambrose_n and_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o foul_a puddle_n and_o harbour_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a place_n of_o virtue_n the_o same_o father_n write_v against_o the_o novatians_n say_v that_o our_o beginning_n be_v in_o sin_n again_o in_o his_o apology_n 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o david_n say_v that_o afore_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v spot_v with_o contagion_n and_o before_o we_o have_v the_o